they_o force_v to_o work_v in_o the_o bake-house_n in_o which_o place_n many_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o their_o relation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n soldier_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n but_o after_o the_o soldier_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bakehouse_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o he_o draw_v a_o dagger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o kill_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o escape_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o affright_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v let_v the_o soldier_n go_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v notice_n hereof_o punish_v the_o mancipes_fw-la and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o house_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thief_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ignominious_a practice_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n free_v the_o imperial_a city_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n not_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o may_v make_v she_o better_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n rather_o as_o shall_v aggravate_v her_o offence_n for_o they_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a brothel-house_n and_o force_v she_o to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a manner_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v that_o most_o unclean_a act_n they_o cause_v little_a 1606._o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v do_v within_o might_n not_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o that_o ignominious_a punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o impudent_a usage_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v it_o but_o command_v those_o sistra_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n these_o stew_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punishment_n punish_v by_o other_o law_n from_o these_o two_o most_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a practice_n usage_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n free_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o affair_n leave_v valentinianus_n junior_a emperor_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n honorius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o enter_v that_o city_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v judge_v requisite_a to_o extinguish_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n 5._o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatian_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o judge_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n may_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conceal_v before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresy_n only_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o novatian_o have_v refuse_v make_o use_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o obdurate_a additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n for_o a_o constantinople_n long_a time_n abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n there_o come_v a_o c._n gentlewoman_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o presbyter_n advise_v the_o woman_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o together_o with_o her_o confession_n she_o may_v have_v some_o chapter_n work_n also_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o show_v vales._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o woman_n detect_v herself_o of_o another_o crime_n for_o she_o confess_v that_o a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o her_o discovery_n hereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vales._n people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n disturb_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o because_o that_o fact_n have_v bring_v a_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v reproach_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a advise_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o 1666._o abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n persbyter_n office_n and_o to_o leave_v every_o person_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n from_o eudaemon_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o insert_v they_o into_o this_o my_o history_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o and_o to_o make_v accurate_a researche_n into_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v record_v any_o passage_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o my_o answer_n to_o eudaemon_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o hereof_o first_o be_v this_o vales._n whether_o your_o advice_n o_o presbyter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o not_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n any_o more_o nor_o of_o our_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o leave_v unmentioned_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v among_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n for_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o division_n once_o make_v but_o turn_v again_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n each_o party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n persecute_v none_o of_o they_o except_o eunomius_n who_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n and_o recite_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o banishment_n in_o regard_n he_o corrupt_v many_o person_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o emperor_n molest_v none_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n nor_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o every_o of_o they_o thereof_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o conception_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o other_o heretic_n a_o licence_n of_o build_v themselves_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n but_o order_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v without_o any_o fear_n continue_v in_o their_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o opportune_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o a_o gelius_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
iron_n rod_n after_o they_o have_v fasten_v a_o sponge_n to_o it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a relic_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sponge_n about_o they_o draw_v the_o iron-rod_n up_o to_o they_o the_o sponge_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o bloody_a clotter_n which_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v immediate_o they_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n further_n so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o blood_n be_v extract_v out_o thence_o that_o both_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o also_o all_o the_o priest_n there_o convene_v moreover_o the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o flock_n together_o at_o that_o place_n in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o send_v it_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o congeal_a blood_n last_n so_o as_o it_o be_v forever_o nor_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n in_o any_o wise_a change_v into_o any_o other_o colour_n celebrate_v these_o miracle_n be_v perform_v not_o at_o any_o determinate_a period_n of_o time_n but_o according_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o moral_n shall_v require_v deserve_v for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o ever_o a_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o eminent_a for_o his_o virtue_n do_v govern_v that_o church_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prelate_n such_o divine_a sign_n as_o these_o do_v rare_o happen_v but_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o miracle_n which_o no_o time_n or_o season_n sunder_o interrupt_v nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o diffâ—â—ence_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v alike_o obvious_a show_v to_o all_o person_n when_o any_o person_n come_v into_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o precious_a chest_n be_v which_o contain_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n with_o he_o smell_v a_o fragrant_a scent_n which_o transcend_v all_o the_o usual_a savour_v smell_v by_o man_n for_o this_o scent_n be_v neither_o like_a that_o gather_v which_o arise_v from_o meadow_n nor_o like_o that_o send_v forth_o by_o any_o the_o most_o fragrant_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v by_o perfumer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o most_o excellent_a scent_n it_o which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o chap._n iu._n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o place_n the_o synod_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v convene_v the_o bishop_n paschatius_n and_o lucentius_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o presbyter_n administer_a as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n preside_v over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juuâ—â—â—lis_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o also_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o prelate_n who_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o also_o those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eminent_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v leo_n place_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o affirm_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o their_o bishop_n leo_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o senate_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n who_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a have_v accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o which_o word_n when_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o senate_n decree_n have_v come_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n make_v his_o request_n that_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o request_n he_o word_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v injure_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v murder_v and_o together_o with_o i_o unjust_o depose_v by_o he_o do_v you_o give_v order_n that_o my_o supplicatory_a libel_n may_v be_v read_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o libel_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o eusebius_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n flavius_n valentinianus_n and_o marcianus_n always_o augusti_n from_o eusebius_n the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o flavianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o your_o subject_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o a_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v injure_v especial_o vales._n to_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o hereby_o vales._n you_o worship_v the_o deity_n by_o who_o a_o power_n have_v be_v give_v you_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v sun_n the_o world_n in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n from_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n we_o address_v to_o your_o piety_n entreat_v we_o may_v have_v right_o do_v us._n now_o the_o business_n be_v this_o at_o a_o synod_n late_o hold_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n will_v to_o god_n that_o synod_n have_v never_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o mischief_n and_o disturbance_n that_o speak_v good_a man_n dioscorus_n disregard_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o not_o respect_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o vain-minded_n and_o heretical_a eutyches_n but_o conceal_v it_o from_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o plain_o evidence_v from_o his_o own_o declaration_n find_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o that_o accusation_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v against_o eutyches_n a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o and_o from_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n by_o bishop_n flavianus_n name_n of_o holy_a memory_n whereby_o he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o power_n by_o money_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v weaken_v the_o pious_a religion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o monk_n eutyches_n which_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o small_a and_o trivial_a which_o he_o have_v audacious_o attempt_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o we_o we_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o order_v the_o say_v most_o religious_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o have_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o have_v make_v against_o we_o read_v before_o a_o holy_a synod_n from_o which_o act_v we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v confirm_v a_o heresy_n full_a of_o impiety_n have_v unjust_o depose_v we_o and_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o injurious_a manner_n oppress_v we_o you_o send_v your_o divine_a and_o adorable_a mandate_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n of_o bishop_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v the_o cause_n between_o we_o and_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o be_v transact_v b._n according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v your_o immortal_a height_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o we_o will_v pour_v forth_o incessant_a prayer_n for_o your_o eternal_a empire_n most_o divine_a emperor_n after_o this_o by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v public_o recite_v the_o particular_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v etc._n comprehend_v in_o many_o word_n and_o contain_v chalcedon_n within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
the_o proconsul_n and_o governors_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o tumultuous_a clamour_n though_o unwilling_a to_o it_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n admonish_v fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v induce_v by_o such_o request_n to_o the_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o populace_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o public_a show_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o with_o loud_a outcry_n all_o at_o once_o instance_n hereof_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 3_o b._n chap._n 4._o where_o the_o old_a translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v the_o eight_o which_o read_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o trenaeus_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o 3_o chapt_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n count_v hyginus_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o 1_o b._n of_o irenaeus_n chap._n 28._o it_o be_v write_v the_o nine_o so_o also_o in_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la cerdon_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o pompâ—ius_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o cerdo_v condemn_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n seem_v to_o have_v readit_n otherwise_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o quarto_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la anno_fw-la cum_fw-la decessisset_fw-la hyginus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hyginus_n die_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n our_o eusebius_n forget_v himself_o here_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o justins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o justins_n second_o apology_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o justin_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a martion_n assert_v there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o the_o creator_n by_o who_o this_o world_n be_v make_v the_o other_o superior_a to_o he_o who_o frame_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n this_o god_n he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o justins_n word_n to_o who_o agree_v epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la martion_n martion_n hold_v that_o that_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reprehend_v the_o other_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n vale_n vale_n lucius_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o aelius_n verus_n caesar_n who_o adrian_n adopt_v he_o die_v adrian_n adopt_v antoninus_n pius_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o pius_n shall_v adopt_v marcus_n and_o lucius_n as_o spartianus_n and_o capitolinus_n do_v declare_v but_o other_o say_v that_o lucius_n be_v adopt_v by_o marcus_n so_o capitolinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n mean_v by_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n than_o aelius_n verus_n who_o adrian_n adopt_v for_o justin_n say_v that_o lucius_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n now_o its_o evident_a lucius_n be_v aelius_n verus_n own_o son_n therefore_o by_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n must_v be_v mean_v aelius_n verus_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o aelius_n verus_n indeed_o aelius_n verus_n who_o be_v adopt_v by_o adrian_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o studious_a especial_o in_o poetry_n as_o capitolinus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o study_n and_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n then_o further_o if_o justin_n will_v here_o mean_v aelius_n verus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n for_o the_o appellation_n of_o caesar_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o appellation_n may_v be_v common_a to_o marcus_n also_o we_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o these_o difficulty_n by_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n where_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a and_n to_o lucius_n the_o philosopher_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o caesar_n which_o read_n casaubon_n approve_v of_o in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n but_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o follow_v in_o justin_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n where_o you_o see_v marcus_n and_o lucius_n have_v each_o their_o epithet_n marcus_n be_v term_v the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n the_o lover_n of_o learning_n vales._n vales._n neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n be_v call_v flavia_n because_o there_o be_v a_o colony_n bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n before_o it_o be_v call_v sichem_n yet_o pliny_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o colony_n there_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n severus_n deprive_v it_o of_o its_o privilege_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o village_n because_o it_o favour_v niger_n side_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v it_o postulatum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o petition_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v a_o request_n to_o he_o which_o be_v most_o common_o do_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o form_n of_o such_o a_o petition_n present_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o syrmondus_n publish_v late_o it_o begin_v thus_o deprecamur_fw-la mansuetudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la i._n e._n we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o graciousness_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n b._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o attribute_v this_o rescript_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n whenas_o it_o be_v m._n aurelius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v consul_n iii_o see_v onuphrii_n fast._n ad_fw-la ann_n vrb._n 914._o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n which_o eusebius_n produce_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n destroy_v it_o for_o melito_n in_o his_o apology_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christians_n to_o wit_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lariseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n now_o if_o this_o rescript_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v antoninus_n pius_n doubtless_o melito_n be_v of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o other_o rescript_n of_o pius_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o province_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o afian_n have_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n to_o which_o each_o city_n send_v its_o representative_n as_o aristides_n declare_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o orat._n sacr._n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v there_o that_o this_o council_n meet_v in_o the_o upper_a phrygia_n that_o be_v at_o apamea_n or_o synnada_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o meet_v in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o roman_a province_n such_o council_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n your_o as_o it_o be_v in_o justins_n apology_n at_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n although_o this_o rescript_n be_v not_o antoninus_n pius_n yet_o it_o be_v here_o produce_v in_o a_o opportune_a place_n for_o in_o it_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o epistle_n which_o antoninus_n pius_n write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n when_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o christian_n melito_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o 4_o book_n vales._n vales._n to_o some_o law_n in_o the_o
the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a be_v this_o because_o the_o priest_n have_v complain_v while_o they_o make_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bansatrice_n what_o the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n be_v i_o can_v find_v walk_v through_o the_o field_n and_o recall_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o command_v etc._n etc._n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 407_o number_n 17._o vales._n vales._n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o consul_n consul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o prosperus_fw-la idatius_n and_o cassiodorus_n this_o year_n have_v only_a manlius_n theodorus_n consul_n eutropius_n name_n be_v expunge_v concern_v eustropius_n death_n consult_v zofimus_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o make_v his_o relation_n centurion_n and_o tribune_n have_v translatour_n consult_v this_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n they_o will_v have_v render_v socrates_n word_n here_o more_o happy_o vales._n vales._n or_o make_v a_o innovation_n innovation_n that_o be_v gaïna_n gaïna_n this_o passage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n so_o nicephorus_n express_v it_o moreover_o of_o these_o two_o person_n aurelianus_n bear_v the_o consulate_a on_o this_o very_a year_n with_o stilichon_n saturninus_n have_v be_v consul_n long_o before_o with_o merobaudes_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n senior_n concern_v who_o praise_n themistius_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o consulate_v give_v to_o the_o say_v saturninus_z vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o feign_a or_o disdainful_a refusal_n refusal_n constantinople_n constantinople_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o various_a manner_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a man_n and_o so_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o multitude_n multitude_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n be_v slay_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o on_o the_o forego_n day_n those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o gaina_n soldier_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n vales._n vales._n advocate_n be_v heretofore_o style_v scholastici_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o justinian_n 74_o the_o and_o 76_o the_o novel_a the_o word_n of_o macarius_n in_o his_o 15_o the_o homily_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o become_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n or_o assessour_n see_v more_o in_o franciscus_n pithoeus_n glossary_a ad_fw-la novellas_fw-la juliani_n antecessoris_fw-la and_o in_o meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 401_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_n c._n c._n or_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n the_o passage_n in_o origen_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a shape_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n cap._n 20_o quote_v from_o origen_n comment_n upon_o genesis_n vales._n vales._n johannes_n launoius_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene-councill_n produce_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n for_o he_o remark_n that_o theophilus_n do_v two_o thing_n here_o first_o he_o make_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n then_o he_o ordain_v his_o two_o brother_n clergyman_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v indeed_o launoius_n opinion_n that_o ammonius_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v by_o theophilus_n make_v clergyman_n of_o the_o hermopolitane_a church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sentiment_n as_o i_o see_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a geography_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n both_o these_o person_n be_v mistake_v for_o theophilus_n make_v they_o not_o clergyman_n of_o the_o hermopolitane-church_n but_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o ordain_v they_o clerk_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o socrates_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o more_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v with_o he_o beside_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o socrates_n do_v more_o clear_o evince_v this_o for_o socrates_n add_v that_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n by_o theophilus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v displease_v because_o be_v ravish_v from_o the_o solitude_n they_o have_v no_o further_a leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o discern_v theophilus_n incredible_a avarice_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o percelve_v themselves_o vitiate_v by_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o request_v a_o dismission_n from_o he_o from_o which_o word_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o converse_v with_o theophilus_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o domestics_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o his_o vice_n and_o rapine_n for_o they_o be_v the_o oeconomi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o quamobrem_fw-la dioscorum_n violent_a tractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o take_v dioscorus_n by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n two_o more_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o although_o a_o bishop_n scarce_o prevail_v have_v ordain_v they_o he_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o refuse_v i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o refuse_v vales._n vales._n or_o wound_n in_o in_o or_o blasphemous_a blasphemous_a or_o exercise_v in_o in_o that_o be_v person_n that_o affirm_v god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n shape_n socrates_n conceal_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o long-brethren_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n by_o theophilus_n for_o they_o be_v force_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o origen_n who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n theophilus_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o person_n that_o be_v a_o origenist_n who_o favour_v ammonius_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v give_v socrates_n a_o narrative_a of_o that_o business_n otherwise_o than_o it_o real_o be_v baronius_n not_o content_a to_o fix_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n upon_o our_o socrates_n do_v open_o call_v he_o a_o origenist_n but_o we_o only_o say_v this_o that_o socrates_n have_v this_o his_o relation_n from_o some_o one_o of_o ammonius_n friend_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o lest_o doubt_v but_o theophilus_n out_o of_o a_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n towards_o ammonius_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n his_o pretext_n only_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o frame_v the_o same_o calumny_n against_o john_n chrystostome_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n be_v usual_o style_v this_o term_n be_v different_o accent_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o make_v
learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 274._o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o chair_n chair_n or_o remove_v or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o those_o prelate_n about_o he_o he_o see_v socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 345_o and_o also_o note_v b._n in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n this_o letter_n of_o cyrillus_n to_o johannes_n occur_v entire_a in_o binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 594._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o minister_v minister_v or_o rich_a rich_a in_o the_o incomparable_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v lie_v which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v record_v see_v binius_fw-la as_o before_o p._n 595_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o lie_v but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o lie_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v tender_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o thus_o et_fw-la graviores_fw-la quam_fw-la vires_fw-la ferebant_fw-la suscepit_fw-la in_o concionando_fw-la labores_fw-la and_o in_o preach_v have_v undertake_v far_o great_a pain_n than_o his_o strength_n will_v bear_v musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vires_fw-la excedentibus_fw-la collocutionem_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la and_o with_o labour_n exceed_v his_o strength_n have_v undertake_v a_o conference_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v render_v it_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v labour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bear_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n plutarch_n in_o marius_n speak_v concern_v jugurtha_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o various_a be_v that_o person_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n moreover_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o strength_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o we_o may_v either_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v embrace_v the_o latter_a sense_n as_o do_v he_o also_o who_o render_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n into_o latin_a vales._n vales._n here_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o read_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a or_o inopporture_n but_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o incongruous_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o virgin_n who_o bear_v man_n man_n she_o who_o bear_v god_n god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v explain_v after_o that_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v nestorius_n syncellus_n see_v chap._n 2._o note_v b._n there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o regard_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v theotocos_fw-la other_o anthropotocos_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sedition_n increase_v daily_o nestorius_n desirous_a to_o appease_v it_o invent_v a_o certain_a middle_a term_n viz._n that_o mary_n shall_v in_o future_a be_v term_v christotocos_fw-la the_o virgin_n who_o bear_v christ_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v term_v she_o theotocos_fw-la he_o may_v seem_v to_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a which_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v nestorius_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v impious_a or_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o term_n anthropotocos_fw-la the_o other_o party_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la shall_v have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o hold_v their_o assembly_n apart_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o musculus_fw-la nor_o christophorson_n understand_v therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o sound_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o ejection_n ejection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o both_o party_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o nestorian_n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o ultero_fw-la citroque_fw-la to_o and_o fro_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v antioch_n see_v chap._n 3._o 3._o from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v now_o â—â—â—med_v euprepius_n monastery_n the_o read_n before_o be_v very_o foolish_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n which_o be_v call_v euprepius_n monastery_n vales._n vales._n i_o like_v neither_o christophorson_n nor_o musculus_n version_n of_o this_o place_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o render_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la librum_fw-la more_fw-it dialectico_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la egyptium_fw-la quendam_fw-la de_fw-la exilio_fw-la svo_fw-la compositum_fw-la but_o he_o write_v another_o book_n also_o in_o a_o logical_a manner_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v compose_v concern_v his_o own_o exile_n and_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la nestorius_n alium_fw-la libellum_fw-la acutè_fw-la &_o subtiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o nestorius_n write_v another_o little_a book_n acute_o and_o subtle_o etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o acuteness_n and_o logical_a subtlety_n in_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o nestorius_n treat_v concern_v his_o own_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o compose_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o thus_o nicephorus_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n for_o instead_o thereof_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o term_n langus_n render_v disertius_fw-la more_o eloquent_o as_o if_o nicephorus_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 36._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torture_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n saint_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n wherein_o the_o read_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o also_o vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v confirm_v that_o be_v arius_n and_o nestorius_n nestorius_n that_o be_v to_o nestorius_n nestorius_n translatour_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v a_o hindrance_n have_v fall_v into_o various_a ertour_n for_o langus_n render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la ambo_fw-la vos_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la excessistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o both_o of_o you_o have_v now_o make_v your_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n at_o which_o time_n as_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a sage_n have_v say_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o person_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o free_a benevolence_n of_o man_n no_o adversary_n intervening_a and_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la ut_fw-la sapienti_fw-la inter_fw-la gentiles_n scriptori_fw-la placet_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n as_o it_o please_v a_o prudent_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_n every_o one_o be_v usual_o honour_v with_o a_o firm_a
and_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a distinction_n be_v set_v in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o discourse_v of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o â—minentest_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n term_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o commander_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n so_o sozomen_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o excel_v in_o understanding_n and_o eloquence_n and_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o for_o other_o learning_n also_o other_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n other_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n those_o who_o eusebius_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o sozomen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o approve_v of_o on_o both_o account_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n chapter_n 1_o render_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n thus_o ministrorum_fw-la verò_fw-la dei_fw-la alii_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sermone_fw-la fulgebant_fw-la alii_fw-la continentiâ_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la coruscabant_fw-la alii_fw-la verò_fw-la medio_fw-la modo_fw-la horum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la but_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n some_o shine_v with_o the_o discourse_n of_o wisdom_n other_o glister_v with_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o patience_n but_o othersome_a be_v in_o a_o middle_a manner_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o course_n course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o person_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v to_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v assent_v as_o to_o his_o have_a thought_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o determination_n which_o word_n precede_v immediate_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v â—â—â—er_o greek_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o that_o person_n be_v that_o compose_v the_o greek_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o take_v these_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o palace_n and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o that_o sozomen_n likewise_o book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o do_v write_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n order_v seat_n and_o bench_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bishop_n nicephorus_n also_o book_n 8._o have_v write_v out_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret._n but_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a man_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n shall_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n these_o person_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o a_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n term_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o much_o will_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n beside_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v most_o apparent_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o above_o at_o chapter_n 7_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a oratory_n enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o include_v at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o its_o wall_n syrian_n and_o cilician_o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_o declare_v by_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o church_n moreover_o the_o word_n which_o eusebius_n subjoin_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v sufficient_o show_v this_o for_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_o middlemost_a edifice_n of_o the_o palace_n which_o edifice_n in_o greatness_n seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o eusebius_n say_v that_o that_o house_n be_v the_o great_a and_o large_a of_o all_o house_n in_o any_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n nicaea_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n questionless_a that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o palace_n every_o where_o for_o the_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o milan_n be_v far_o great_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o palace_n at_o nicomedia_n be_v far_o large_a and_o rich_a than_o that_o at_o nicaea_n in_o regard_n nicomedia_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o middle_a edifice_n of_o the_o nicene_n palace_n or_o church_n in_o largeness_n exceed_v all_o the_o building_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o edifice_n of_o that_o palace_n or_o church_n for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap._n 66._o where_o he_o describe_v constantine_n funeral_n indeed_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eusebius_n word_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o nicene_n palace_n be_v mean_v by_o eusebius_n for_o as_o well_o in_o church_n as_o in_o palace_n the_o middlemost_a edifice_n be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o capacious_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v accurate_o weigh_v this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v there_o many_o day_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o at_o length_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o finish_v the_o business_n they_o come_v together_o into_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contention_n and_o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n be_v take_v away_o indeed_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereon_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o controversy_n come_v all_o into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o immediate_o to_o the_o synod_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o presence_n from_o which_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v concern_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o last_o session_n after_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v before_o discuss_v and_o sift_v in_o many_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v negotiate_v in_o that_o synod_n can_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o one_o day_n space_n the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o
the_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o adrian_n and_o this_o man_n book_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v by_o many_o person_n chap._n iu._n who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o adrian's_n empire_n alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o administration_n xystus_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o and_o about_o that_o time_n primus_n die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n justus_n succeed_v he_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n moreover_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n spend_v in_o their_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n find_v preserve_v in_o writing_n for_o as_o report_n say_v they_o be_v very_o short_a live_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o old_a record_n that_o unto_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o all_o who_o they_o say_v be_v by_o birth_n hebrew_n who_o have_v sincere_o embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o able_a to_o give_v judgement_n as_o to_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n for_o that_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o believe_v jew_n who_o have_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o to_o the_o then_o siege_n wherein_o the_o jew_n revolt_a again_o from_o the_o roman_n be_v vanquish_v and_o destroy_v by_o no_o small_a war_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v simeon_n the_o three_o justus_n the_o four_o zaccheus_n the_o five_o tobias_n the_o six_o benjamin_n the_o seven_o john_n the_o eight_o mathias_n the_o nine_o philip_n the_o ten_o seneca_n the_o eleven_o justus_n the_o twelve_o levi_n the_o thirteen_o ephre_n the_o fourteen_o vales._n joseph_n the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o judas_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o now_o adrian_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n telesphorus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v xystus_n who_o have_v complete_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o roman_n and_o within_o a_o year_n space_n and_o vales._n some_o month_n eumenes_n the_o six_o in_o order_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n there_o have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n chap._n vi_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o when_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o increase_v exceed_o vales._n rufus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n have_v have_v auxiliary_a force_n send_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o madness_n and_o desperation_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o spare_a none_o he_o slay_v myriad_o together_o both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n reduce_v their_o country_n to_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v by_o name_n barchochebas_n a_o name_n indeed_o that_o signify_v a_o star_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o robber_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n do_v monstrous_o pretend_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v vales._n slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o star_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o servitude_n but_o the_o war_n grow_v sharp_a in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n empire_n at_o the_o city_n vales._n betthera_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o siege_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o innovatour_n also_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o famine_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o their_o madness_n undergo_v condign_a punishment_n from_o that_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v vales._n altogether_o interdict_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n the_o law_n edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o adrian_n have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v their_o paternal_a soil_n ariston_n of_o vales._n pella_n relate_v this_o thus_o the_o city_n be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o whole_o clear_v of_o its_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v possess_v by_o foreigner_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o vales._n afterward_o make_v a_o roman_a city_n and_o change_v its_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n aelius_n adrianus_n call_v aelia_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o gather_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o who_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n undertake_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o matter_n there_o chap._n vii_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n now_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v like_o most_o bright_a star_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n flourish_v among_o all_o mankind_n the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a as_o be_v always_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o malicious_a impugner_n of_o man_n salvation_n use_v all_o his_o art_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n at_o first_o arm_v himself_o against_o it_o with_o outward_a persecution_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v exclude_v from_o they_o he_o make_v his_o assault_n by_o other_o method_n make_v use_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o impostor_n as_o be_v the_o pernicious_a instrument_n for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o perdition_n devise_v all_o way_n whereby_o these_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v both_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o have_v entice_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o divert_v such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o comfortable_a word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n from_o that_o menander_n therefore_o who_o we_o a_o little_a 26._o before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o simon_n there_o be_v hatch_v a_o serpentine_a breed_n double_v mouth_v as_o it_o be_v and_o double_a head_a which_o constitute_v the_o founder_n of_o two_o different_a and_o disagree_a heresy_n saturninus_n by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a and_o basilides_n a_o alexandrian_a whereof_o the_o former_a in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n set_v up_o school_n of_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n moreover_o irenaeus_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o saturninus_n feign_v most_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o menander_n do_v but_o that_o basilides_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o more_o mystical_a matter_n most_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o invention_n form_v monstrous_a and_o fabulous_a fiction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o impious_a heresy_n there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n therefore_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o eloquent_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o forthwith_o comprise_v in_o write_v explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o fore-manifested_n heresy_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o caution_n and_o prevention_n to_o posterity_n of_o which_o there_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o most_o strenuous_a confutation_n of_o basilides_n of_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o horrible_a imposture_n of_o the_o man_n disclose_v therefore_o his_o secret_n he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n upon_o the_o vales._n gospel_n and_o that_o he_o counterfeit_v for_o himself_o prophet_n name_v by_o he_o vales._n barcabbas_n and_o barcoph_n and_o some_o vales._n other_o who_o never_o be_v in_o be_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o barbarous_a name_n to_o astonish_v those_o who_o be_v admirer_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o taste_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o do_v
and_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n but_o xystus_n succeed_v stephen_n after_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n two_o year_n to_o he_o dionysius_n write_v a_o second_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n concern_v stephen_n thus_o he_o write_v indeed_o he_o before_o vales._n write_v letter_n concern_v helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o moreover_o concern_v all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o rebaptize_v heretic_n and_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o affair_n for_o true_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v determination_n make_v in_o the_o vales._n great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o heretic_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o old_a and_o unclean_a leaven_n and_o i_o write_v to_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o these_o man_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v also_o to_o our_o well_o belove_a and_o fellow-presbyter_n dionysius_n and_o philemon_n who_o be_v former_o of_o stephen_n opinion_n and_o write_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o before_o write_v in_o short_a but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n vales._n after_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o world_n sabellian_n heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v mighty_o and_o thus_o he_o write_v for_o concern_v the_o opinion_n which_o late_o spring_v up_o at_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n almighty_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o contain_v much_o infidelity_n against_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o stupidity_n and_o senselessness_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o both_o party_n and_o brethren_n to_o discourse_v with_o i_o i_o write_v some_o vales._n epistle_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n with_o god_n assistance_n explain_v those_o point_v more_o at_o large_a like_o a_o instructor_n of_o which_o epistle_n i_o have_v send_v you_o copy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o most_o execrable_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o concern_v the_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o dionysius_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n write_v to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n annex_v these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n defile_v my_o mind_n for_o a_o little_a while_n with_o their_o most_o accurse_a invention_n indeed_o i_o receive_v this_o advantage_n from_o they_o that_o i_o can_v the_o better_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o own_o thought_n and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o they_o and_o when_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n presbyter_n prohibit_v i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mix_v and_o disorder_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o he_o say_v my_o mind_n will_v be_v defile_v and_o true_o i_o be_v sensible_a he_o say_v true_a a_o vision_n send_v from_o god_n corroborate_v i_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o which_o give_v i_o this_o express_a command_n say_v read_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o and_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o thy_o become_v a_o christian_n i_o glad_o receive_v the_o vision_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o vales._n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a be_v you_o skilful_a 12._o examiner_n afterward_o have_v speak_v something_o concern_v all_o the_o heresy_n he_o continue_v say_v i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n although_o they_o be_v vales._n apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o not_o apostate_n but_o seem_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o be_v private_o discover_v to_o frequent_v any_o of_o the_o heterodox_n teacher_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o will_v not_o again_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o entreat_v he_o before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o then_o he_o again_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n but_o think_v no_o second_o baptism_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a vales._n baptism_n from_o he_o again_o after_o a_o copious_a discourse_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o â—hus_o conclude_v this_o furthermore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o african_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o the_o only_a introducer_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o be_v establish_v long_o before_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v before_o our_o age_n in_o their_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o vales._n synod_n of_o the_o brethren_n at_o iconium_n and_o at_o synnada_n and_o among_o many_o other_o person_n who_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n overthrow_v nor_o excite_v they_o to_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v thy_o neighbour_n landmark_a which_o thy_o father_n have_v set_v in_o thy_o inheritance_n his_o four_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n be_v write_v to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n there_o from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o learned_a and_o admirable_a man_n this_o same_o dionysius_n be_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n testimony_n of_o he_o after_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n viii_o concern_v novatus_n heresy_n for_o we_o may_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n abominate_a vales._n novatianus_n who_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seduce_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o induce_v most_o profane_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o calumnious_o accuse_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o unmerciful_a beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o vales._n disallow_v of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o utter_o abolish_v faith_n and_o the_o vales._n confession_n of_o faith_n before_o baptism_n and_o he_o perfect_o vales._n banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a dionysius_n five_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o after_o much_o discourse_n against_o heretic_n he_o relate_v this_o very_a accident_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n for_o true_o brother_n i_o want_v your_o advice_n and_o desire_v your_o judgement_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v account_v a_o ancient_a believer_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o my_o ordination_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o think_v before_o ever_o bless_v heraclas_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n and_o their_o answer_n come_v to_o i_o weep_v and_o lament_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o and_o renounce_v the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o likeness_n at_o all_o to_o this_o of_o we_o but_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o grievous_o prick_v in_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n have_v be_v initiate_v by_o such_o impious_a word_n and_o ceremony_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a baptism_n vales._n adoption_n and_o grace_n which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o perform_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a for_o
world_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o rise_a sun_n to_o the_o utmost_a western_a region_n together_o with_o the_o province_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o north_n as_o the_o south_n man_n therefore_o be_v now_o secure_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v oppress_v they_o and_o celebrate_v splendid_a and_o solemn_a day_n of_o festivity_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o abound_v with_o fullness_n of_o light_n and_o they_o who_o heretofore_o behold_v each_o other_o with_o dejectedness_n and_o sorrow_n than_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o smile_a countenance_n and_o cheerful_a eye_n in_o vales._n dance_n also_o and_o song_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n they_o first_o of_o all_o glorify_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o pious_a emperor_n together_o with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o oblivion_n of_o past_a affliction_n no_o remembrance_n of_o any_o impiety_n but_o only_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o future_a in_o all_o place_n the_o edict_n of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n full_a of_o kindness_n and_o clemency_n and_o his_o law_n contain_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o great_a bounty_n and_o true_a piety_n be_v proclaim_v all_o tyranny_n therefore_o be_v thus_o extirpated_a the_o empire_n which_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o secure_a from_o envy_n who_o after_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o world_n from_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o god_n vales._n do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n their_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o their_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n by_o god_n assistance_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v also_o do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o translate_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1680._o valesius_n preface_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n after_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o we_o may_v deserve_o style_v the_o father_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n many_o inflame_v with_o a_o pious_a emulation_n undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n far_o more_o famous_a than_o all_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o beginning_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o eusebius_n conclude_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n bring_v their_o work_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o at_o first_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v publish_v these_o three_o writer_n together_o that_o as_o they_o have_v prosecute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o write_n so_o they_o may_v have_v also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o read_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o will_v hereby_o have_v be_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n therefore_o i_o be_v force_v to_o defer_v the_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n to_o another_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v evagrius_n epiphaniensis_n ecclesiastic_a history_n as_o also_o the_o excerption_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la that_o the_o studious_a may_v in_o future_a read_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n publish_v and_o explain_v by_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o interim_n you_o have_v here_o reader_n join_v together_o in_o this_o volume_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n concern_v what_o i_o have_v do_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o author_n take_v this_o account_n in_o short_a above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n belong_v to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n i_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o perform_v three_o thing_n most_o especial_o in_o that_o edition_n for_o first_o have_v from_o all_o place_n procure_v those_o manuscript-copy_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a i_o amend_v and_o difference_v those_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o disguise_v second_o in_o regard_n the_o former_a translatour_n have_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o manuscript-copy_n or_o on_o some_o other_o account_n err_v in_o many_o place_n that_o their_o version_n may_v not_o induce_v the_o reader_n into_o mistake_n i_o myself_o have_v elaborate_v a_o new_a translation_n with_o which_o the_o studious_a will_n i_o hope_v be_v in_o future_a content_n last_o i_o have_v add_v annotation_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o both_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o amendment_n and_o also_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v all_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o edition_n be_v candid_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o what_o i_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n perform_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n the_o same_o i_o have_v attempt_v now_o to_o do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n by_o the_o command_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n i_o mention_v for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v concern_v socrates_n who_o first_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v i_o have_v amend_v his_o history_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o three_o manuscript-copy_n to_o wit_n the_o sfortian_a the_o florentine_a and_o the_o allatian_a the_o sfortian-manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a be_v at_o this_o time_n keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o copy_n the_o learned_a lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v sometime_o since_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a carolus_n monchallus_n archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n compare_v with_o the_o geneva_n edition_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n together_o with_o the_o emendation_n of_o philostorgius_n transcribe_v from_o the_o scoriacensian_a m._n s._n to_o the_o same_o prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a history_n so_o the_o say_v holstenius_fw-la inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n possinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tolouse_n who_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o much_o other_o business_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o edition_n the_o gallican_n clergy_n have_v enjoin_v i_o that_o province_n the_o same_o holstenius_fw-la send_v i_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v sfortian-manuscript_n write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n together_o with_o those_o amendment_n of_o philostorgius_n and_o have_v send_v i_o more_o have_v a_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v he_o for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v i_o some_o dissertation_n concern_v certain_a passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o concern_v synesius_n episcopate_n which_o dissertation_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v publish_v by_o we_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v no_o long_o defraud_v of_o that_o most_o accomplish_v person_n labour_n the_o florentine-manuscript_n follow_v transcribe_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o be_v now_o keep_v at_o florence_n in_o saint_n laurence_n library_n the_o discovery_n and_o use_n of_o this_o manuscript_n i_o owe_v to_o emericus_n bigotius_n a_o most_o skilful_a searcher_n into_o old_a library_n by_o who_o diligence_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o idle_a here_o enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o many_o and_o most_o remote_a library_n for_o at_o his_o entreaty_n michael_n erminius_n a_o senator_n of_o florence_n compare_v that_o copy_n with_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o transmit_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o to_o i_o upon_o which_o account_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v to_o both_o
church_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n when_o the_o arian_n understand_v that_o athanasius_n opinion_n will_v vales._n incommode_v their_o party_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o business_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o also_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n for_o they_o also_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n asclepas_n be_v receive_v upon_o his_o exhibit_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o lucius_n because_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o be_v flee_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o their_o city_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_o admit_v upon_o basilius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o ancyra_n and_o marcellus_n entrance_n into_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o trivial_a disturbance_n make_v which_o give_v those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_v he_o but_o the_o gazites_n willing_o receive_v asclepas_n in_o constantinople_n macedonius_n do_v for_o some_o small_a time_n give_v place_n to_o paulus_n and_o convened_a assembly_n by_o himself_o separate_o in_o a_o private_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o receive_v he_o moreover_o he_o give_v order_n by_o other_o letter_n that_o what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n concern_v both_o these_o particular_n be_v these_o canstantius_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n subject_v to_o humane_a trial_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n from_o divine_a providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n both_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o church_n over_o which_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o preside_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o clemency_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v determine_v against_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o shall_v now_o whole_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n entertain_v against_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a cease_v and_o that_o the_o immunity_n which_o those_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v heretofore_o enjoy_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o moreover_o we_o think_v it_o equitable_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o our_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o good_a resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o person_n soever_o make_v use_n of_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o become_a follower_n of_o a_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v embrace_v his_o communion_n we_o have_v order_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n pattern_n of_o the_o precede_a providence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n we_o make_v vales._n your_o good_a government_n our_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o episcopal_a providence_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v back_o to_o you_o again_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a honesty_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v this_o person_n according_a to_o your_o usual_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v constitute_v he_o your_o assistant_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o preserve_v continual_o a_o concord_n and_o peace_n befit_v yourselves_o and_o grateful_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n raise_v among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o this_o mischief_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v continual_o in_o your_o usual_a prayer_n to_o god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o your_o prelate_n and_o your_o assistant_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o so_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o vales._n ear_n of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o gentile_n as_o yet_o to_o enslave_v in_o the_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o idol_n may_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n most_o dear_a alexandrian_n we_o therefore_o again_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v you_o willing_o receive_v your_o bishop_n send_v to_o you_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v vales._n with_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n for_o that_o do_v both_o become_v you_o and_o be_v also_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o vales._n disturbance_n and_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n may_v be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o malevolent_a and_o factious_a mind_n we_o have_v by_o our_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v all_o those_o liable_a to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o inquiry_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v sedition_n take_v therefore_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n both_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o also_o the_o care_n we_o have_v take_v about_o your_o agreement_n and_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disorder_v make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o whatever_o do_v become_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o honour_v the_o athanasius_n foresay_a prelate_n that_o so_o you_o together_o with_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n both_o for_o yourselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n augustus_n to_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o vales._n augustamnica_n thebaïs_n and_o lybia_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n our_o will_n be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o whole_o abrogate_a for_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v again_o have_v the_o same_o immunity_n which_o they_o former_o have_v and_o we_o command_v that_o this_o order_n of_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o so_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o always_o have_v and_o which_o the_o other_o clergyman_n now_o have_v whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v thus_o settle_v they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v with_o these_o letter_n pass_v through_o syria_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v know_v to_o maximus_n the_o bishop_n both_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o syond_a of_o serdica_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o
moreover_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o this_o thing_n give_v johannes_n adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o raise_v another_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o concern_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n then_o chap._n xvii_o that_o upon_o theophilus_n desire_v to_o discuss_v heraclides_n case_n then_o absent_a and_o johannes_n refuse_v to_o permit_v he_o a_o engagement_n happen_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n wherein_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n at_o which_o theophilus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n theophilus_n make_v a_o attempt_n to_o call_v in_o question_n heraclides_n vales._n ordination_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o depose_v johannes_n again_o heraclides_fw-la be_v not_o present_a but_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o absence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v unjust_o beat_v some_o person_n bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n and_o when_o johannes_n and_o his_o favourer_n affirm_v that_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o pass_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o alexandrian_n on_o the_o contrary_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o heraclides_n accuser_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v although_o they_o accuse_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n a_o tumult_n therefore_o and_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v between_o the_o constantinopolitan_o and_o alexandrian_n and_o a_o fight_v happen_v wherein_o many_o person_n receive_v wound_n and_o some_o few_o be_v slay_v upon_o sight_n hereof_o theophilus_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_v a_o few_o who_o be_v of_o johannes_n side_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o see_v these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o the_o odium_n against_o he_o be_v increase_v by_o his_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a ashamed_a of_o read_v origen_n book_n constant_o after_o this_o be_v ask_v therefore_o by_o one_o why_o he_o will_v again_o embrace_v those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o origen_n '_o s_z book_n be_v like_o a_o meadow_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o flower_n if_o therefore_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o i_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v thorny_a to_o i_o that_o in_o regard_n it_o prick_v i_o let_v alone_o this_o be_v theophilus_n answer_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o say_n of_o wise_a solomon_n that_o †_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 11._o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o kick_v against_o they_o who_o be_v prick_v by_o the_o precept_n contain_v therein_o for_o these_o reason_n theophilus_n be_v condemn_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n moreover_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n vales._n die_v a_o little_a after_o theophilus_n flight_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o the_o synod_n upon_o johannes_n account_n have_v be_v convene_v but_o johannes_n employ_v himself_o about_o preach_v and_o ordain_v serapion_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o odium_n against_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n also_o happen_v chap._n xviii_o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n a_o vales._n silver_n statue_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n clothe_v in_o a_o woman_n stole_n have_v be_v erect_v upon_o a_o pillar_n of_o porphyry_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a basis_n not_o very_o near_o nor_o yet_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o church_n name_v sophia_n but_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o half_a the_o breadth_n of_o the_o street_n between_o they_o both_o at_o that_o statue_n public_a sport_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v johannes_n suppose_v what_o be_v perform_v at_o those_o sport_n to_o be_v do_v in_o contempt_n to_o the_o church_n reassume_v his_o usual_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o arm_v his_o tongue_n against_o those_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o abstain_v from_o such_o sport_n he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o but_o make_v use_v of_o his_o sharp_a tongue_n and_o reproach_v those_o who_o have_v order_v these_o sport_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o empress_n do_v again_o apply_v these_o expression_n to_o herself_o and_o suppose_v johannes_n word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n to_o she_o she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o have_v another_o synod_n of_o bishop_n convene_v against_o he_o johannes_n make_v sensible_a hereof_o preach_v that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o chrysostome_n herodias_n rage_v again_o she_o be_v again_o disturb_v she_o dance_v again_o she_o again_o desire_v to_o receive_v john_n '_o s_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n hereby_o the_o empress_n be_v more_o high_o exasperate_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n arrive_v to_o wit_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o ammonius_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o pisidia_n vales._n briso_n of_o philippi_n in_o thracia_n acacius_n of_o beroea_n in_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o after_o these_o prelate_n be_v come_v those_o who_o have_v accuse_v johannes_n before_o be_v set_v up_o again_o johannes_n be_v embolden_v with_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n before_o these_o judge_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n approach_v and_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o far_o in_o regard_n johannes_n accuser_n show_v a_o despondency_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a confidence_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a supersede_v their_o researche_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o scrutiny_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o after_o his_o deposition_n he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n without_o have_v have_v it_o adjudge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n when_o johannes_n make_v answer_v that_o sixty_o bishop_n who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o leontius_n rejoin_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o in_o number_n o_o johannes_n who_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o synod_n again_o when_o johannes_n urge_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n but_o of_o the_o arian_n make_v for_o the_o bishop_n 10._o heretofore_o convene_v at_o antioch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o athanasius_n make_v that_o canon_n leontius_n and_o his_o party_n reject_v his_o defence_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o vales._n he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o two_o synod_n have_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o johannes_n desist_v in_o future_a and_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n those_o of_o his_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n immediate_o and_o celebrate_a easter_n in_o the_o public_a bath_n term_v constantianae_n there_o be_v with_o they_o many_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n who_o be_v term_v johannitae_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v meeting_n in_o several_a place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o johannes_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o in_o public_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o his_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o exile_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n on_o which_o very_a day_n some_o of_o the_o johannitae_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n while_o that_o be_v burn_v a_o easterly_a wind_n blue_a which_o convey_v the_o fire_n to_o the_o vales._n senate-house_n whereby_o that_o be_v burn_v
most_o detestable_a fact_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n fellow_n that_o be_v barbarian_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v their_o master_n to_o be_v cruel_a flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n draw_v leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v entreat_v to_o go_v out_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o hinder_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o hold_v their_o naked_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o one_o that_o approach_v they_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o wound_v another_o at_o last_o they_o slay_v themselves_o whereupon_o one_o of_o those_o than_o present_v say_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o add_v two_o iambic_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a poet_n vales._n for_o such_o prognostic_n happen_v in_o that_o while_n when_o horrid_a crime_n the_o church_n do_v defile_v nor_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n mistake_v in_o his_o sentiment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o his_o deposition_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o division_n be_v hereby_o portend_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o ephesus_n immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n therefore_o nestorius_n go_v to_o ephesus_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n where_o he_o find_v many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o come_v not_o till_o about_o pentecost_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o pentecost_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v while_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v slow_a in_o come_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o onseâ—s_n of_o dispute_n be_v desirous_a to_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v nestorius_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o moreover_o when_o many_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n express_v himself_o thus_o i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o your_o blood_n nor_o will_v i_o in_o future_a come_v to_o you_o any_o more_o have_v say_v this_o he_o afterward_o hold_v convention_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o the_o person_n present_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n synod_n stay_v in_o the_o council_n and_o cite_v in_o nestorius_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o defer_v his_o appearance_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereupon_o those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n after_o they_o have_v several_a time_n read_v over_o nestorius_n discourse_n about_o this_o question_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o read_n thereof_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v constant_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n depose_v he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v vales._n nestorius_n party_n make_v up_o another_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o depose_v cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n not_o long_o after_o these_o transaction_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n arrive_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v high_o displease_v with_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o rashness_n and_o precipitancy_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o johannes_n depose_v he_o also_o these_o affair_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n confuse_v and_o disturb_v nestorius_n perceive_v this_o contention_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o ruin_v communion_n retract_v and_o term_v mary_n theotocos_fw-la say_v let_v mary_n be_v style_v theotocos_fw-la and_o let_v all_o animosity_n cease_v but_o though_o he_o make_v this_o retractation_n yet_o no_o body_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a he_o continue_v depose_v and_o life_n in_o exile_n at_o oäsis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n but_o johannes_n after_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n assemble_v many_o bishop_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n who_o be_v then_o go_v home_o to_o alexandria_n however_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n soon_o after_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_v one_o another_o to_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o most_o violent_a disturbance_n seize_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frigid_a and_o empty_a babble_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o but_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n anathematise_v he_o for_o so_o we_o christian_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o sentence_n against_o a_o blasphemer_n when_o we_o propose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n on_o a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o render_v it_o visible_a to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o be_v for_o choose_v philippus_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 27._o before_o but_o more_o elect_v nominate_v proclus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o vote_v for_o proclus_n have_v carry_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n hinder_v it_o who_o say_z it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o any_o city_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o city_n see_n this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o be_v quiet_a after_o a_o interval_n therefore_o of_o four_o month_n from_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o person_n by_o name_n maximianus_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o ascetic_n but_o have_v himself_o also_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o have_v long_o before_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a person_n because_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v build_v monument_n wherein_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v bury_v after_o their_o decease_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a accomplishment_n in_o speak_v and_o desirous_a of_o lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o business_n chap._n xxxvi_o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n by_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n have_v hinder_v proclus_n who_o have_v then_o be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n from_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o concern_v this_o matter_n those_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o my_o judgement_n speak_v not_o true_a but_o either_o feign_a they_o out_o of_o a_o odium_n they_o have_v conceive_v against_o proclus_n or_o else_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n to_o and_o frequent_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o the_o six_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n relate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o narcissus_n and_o in_o future_a preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o annex_v the_o canon_n to_o this_o our_o history_n it_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o what_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v belie_v that_o canon_n who_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o hinder_v proclus_n ordination_n
see_v his_o holy_a head_n several_a ecclesiastic_n be_v then_o present_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o philippicus_n request_v that_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o fall_v off_o but_o be_v preserve_v perfect_a and_o entire_a as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n the_o skin_n also_o of_o his_o forehead_n be_v wrinkle_v indeed_o and_o become_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o preserve_v whole_a as_o be_v also_o most_o of_o his_o tooth_n vales._n except_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v by_o force_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a person_n which_o tooth_n of_o his_o do_v by_o their_o greatness_n form_n declare_v what_o how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o man_n of_o god_n this_o symeones_n be_v there_o lie_v likewise_o at_o his_o head_n a_o chain_n make_v of_o iron_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n with_o which_o his_o much-renowned_n body_n wear_v out_o by_o austerity_n have_v share_v the_o honour_n give_v by_o god_n for_o that_o dear_a and_o friendly_a iron_n desert_v not_o symeones_n even_o when_o dead_a i_o will_v have_v give_v vales._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o person_n performance_n which_o will_v yield_v no_o small_a advantage_n both_o to_o myself_o relate_v they_o and_o also_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o be_v it_o not_o that_o theodoret_n vales._n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o have_v declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o star_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n but_o come_v on_o i_o will_v insert_v another_o thing_n also_o into_o this_o history_n which_o i_o myself_o see_v i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o this_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distant_a from_o antioch_n theopolis_n situate_a on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o a_o hill_n those_o who_o live_v there_o about_o call_v it_o vales._n the_o mandra_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a symeones_n i_o suppose_v leave_v this_o name_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ascetic_a exercise_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o hill_n extend_v to_o the_o length_n of_o twenty_o furlong_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n beautify_v with_o portico_n of_o four_o side_n vales._n opposite_a to_o those_o portico_n be_v place_v pillar_n curious_o frame_v of_o polish_a stone_n whereon_o the_o roof_n be_v graceful_o raise_v to_o a_o height_n vales._n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a court_n wrought_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n in_o which_o court_n stand_v the_o pillar_n forty_o cubit_n long_o wherein_o that_o incarnate_a angel_n upon_o earth_n lead_v a_o celestial_a life_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o say_a portico_n there_o be_v vales._n clatri_fw-la some_o term_v they_o window_n vales._n verge_v both_o towards_o the_o forementioned_a open_a court_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o portico_n at_o the_o left_a side_n therefore_o of_o the_o pillar_n i_o myself_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n there_o gather_v together_o the_o countryman_n be_v dance_v about_o the_o pillar_n have_v see_v in_o the_o window_n a_o star_n of_o a_o vast_a magnitude_n run_v all_o over_o the_o window_n and_o glister_a not_o once_o nor_o twice_o nor_o thrice_o but_o often_o which_o star_n vanish_v frequent_o and_o appear_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o this_o happen_v only_o on_o those_o day_n observe_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a person_n symeon_n there_o be_v those_o who_o say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o miracle_n both_o because_o of_o their_o credibility_n who_o affirm_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v behold_v that_o they_o have_v see_v even_o vales._n his_o very_a person_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o his_o long_a beard_n and_o his_o head_n cover_v with_o a_o woman_n tiara_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v round_a the_o pillar_n many_o time_n together_o with_o their_o beast_n that_o carry_v burden_n but_o a_o most_o exquisite_a care_n be_v take_v for_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n at_o the_o porch_n and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n for_o vales._n one_o of_o the_o church_n gates_n be_v place_v exact_o opposite_a to_o the_o glister_a star_n chap._n xv._n concern_v saint_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n during_o the_o same_o theodosius_n reign_v flourish_v isidorus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d who_o glory_n to_o use_v a_o poetic_a expression_n be_v far_o spread_v a_o person_n celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n both_o for_o his_o action_n and_o eloquence_n this_o man_n flesh_n macerate_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fatten_v his_o soul_n with_o sublime_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o live_v a_o angelic_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v always_o the_o live_a image_n monument_n both_o of_o a_o monastic_a life_n vales._n and_o also_o of_o a_o contemplation_n upon_o god_n he_o write_v many_o other_o piece_v fill_v with_o passage_n of_o manifold_a utility_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o celebrate_a cyrillus_n from_o which_o letter_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o adorn_v thing_n this_o history_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a come_v on_o let_v synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v beautify_v our_o history_n memory_n with_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o synesius_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n but_o philosophy_n excel_v in_o philosophy_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o see_v be_v not_o biased_a either_o by_o affection_n or_o hatred_n they_o persuade_v he_o therefore_o vales._n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salutary_a regeneration_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sacerdotal_a yoke_n upon_o he_o vales._n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o nor_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n they_o have_v most_o true_o conjecture_v that_o these_o sentiment_n will_v follow_v this_o person_n other_o virtue_n in_o regard_n the_o divine_a grace_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o have_v nothing_o imperfect_a nor_o be_v their_o expectation_n frustrate_v for_o what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o person_n he_o prove_v be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o learning_n after_o his_o undertake_n the_o sacerdotal_a function_n by_o the_o vales._n oration_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o and_o by_o those_o other_o useful_a work_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o vales._n johannes_n the_o rhetorcian_a and_o other_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v agreeable_a to_o his_o desire_n the_o belly_n of_o wild-beast_n for_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o strong_a bone_n which_o be_v leave_v undevour_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o antioch_n and_o deposit_v in_o that_o place_n term_v the_o vales._n coemitery_n many_o year_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v remove_v the_o all-good_a god_n have_v instill_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o theodosius_n to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o that_o a._n theophorus_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n term_v the_o vales._n tychaeum_fw-la heretofore_o consecrate_v to_o daemon_n to_o that_o valiant_a conqueror_n and_o martyr_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v make_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o holy_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o ignatius_n his_o sacred_a relic_n have_v with_o great_a pomp_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o city_n on_o a_o chariot_n and_o deposit_v in_o that_o temple_n on_o which_o account_n a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o a_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_a even_o till_o our_o time_n which_o festival_n have_v be_v
all_o willingness_n receive_v this_o grace_n gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o true_o divine_a commandment_n vales._n for_o whatever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v intimate_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v vales._n you_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o vales._n your_o love_n which_o i_o have_v long_o since_o be_v desirous_a of_o i_o may_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o vales._n our_o action_n endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n vales._n a_o copy_n of_o this_o very_a letter_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n transmit_v into_o every_o province_n whereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o give_v those_o that_o read_v it_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n chap._n xxi_o his_fw-la advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n now_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o concord_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v unity_n further_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v about_o to_o be_v dissolve_v vales._n he_o make_v a_o valedictory_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o call_v they_o all_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o avoid_v pertinacious_a contention_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v envious_a if_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o appear_v eminent_a and_o approve_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o shall_v account_v the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o common_a good_a that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a ought_v not_o to_o advance_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o they_o who_o be_v mean_a for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o true_a virtue_n and_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o behoveable_a that_o the_o more_o eminent_a shall_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a with_o a_o indulgence_n and_o lenity_n especial_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n every_o way_n perfect_a wherefore_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o grant_v one_o another_o pardon_n for_o small_a offence_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v whatever_o have_v be_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n vales._n have_v always_o a_o high_a regard_n to_o and_o honour_n for_o mutual_a concord_n lest_o whilst_o they_o raise_v sedition_n and_o faction_n one_o among_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o derision_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n vales._n of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n they_o vales._n may_v easy_o be_v save_v if_o those_o thing_n perform_v among_o we_o can_v seem_v to_o they_o desirable_a and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n vales._n and_o that_o they_o aught_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o advantage_n arise_v from_o discourse_n do_v not_o profit_v all_o man_n for_o some_o rejoice_v that_o convenience_n be_v vales._n allow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o maintenance_n other_o be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o patronage_n some_o love_n those_o from_o who_o they_o have_v have_v a_o kind_a reception_n and_o other_o be_v honour_v with_o gift_n be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n but_o their_o number_n be_v small_a who_o be_v vales._n true_a lover_n of_o discourse_n and_o rare_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o friend_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o fit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n and_o like_o a_o physician_n administer_v to_o each_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o save_a doctrine_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o admonition_n give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o in_o the_o close_a he_o add_v that_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n they_o will_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v leave_n of_o they_o he_o permit_v they_o all_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o therefore_o go_v home_o with_o all_o the_o cheerfulness_n imaginable_a and_o in_o future_a one_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n prevail_v among_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n those_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v disunite_v close_v again_o in_o one_o body_n as_o '_o it_o be_v chap._n xxii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o send_v to_o some_o and_o write_v to_o other_o and_o concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o money_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o rejoice_v at_o this_o church_n great_a success_n by_o his_o letter_n impart_v most_o plentiful_a and_o please_a fruit_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o order_v liberal_a distribution_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v among_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o those_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n in_o this_o manner_n honour_v the_o public_a festival_n celebrate_a on_o account_n of_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o exhort_v they_o peace_n to_o peace_n but_o when_o all_o other_o person_n be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o among_o the_o egyptian_n only_o the_o mutual_a contention_n be_v fierce_a and_o implacable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v again_o disturb_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o they_o excite_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v for_o he_o cherish_v treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n imaginable_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v father_n or_o rather_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o do_v again_o with_o great_a patience_n mediate_v between_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o gift_n again_o and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o determination_n by_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v studious_a to_o preserve_v concord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o distract_v nor_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o writing_n a_o peculiar_a letter_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o frequent_o write_v pious_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n moreover_o he_o write_v infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o and_o pen_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n partly_o sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o other_o he_o address_v himself_o by_o letter_n even_o to_o the_o multitude_n populacy_n themselves_o in_o which_o letter_n this_o thrice_o bless_a person_n style_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n and_o his_o own_o fellow-servant_n but_o we_o will_v at_o another_o time_n get_v leisure_n vales._n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o sanction_n in_o a_o peculiar_a volume_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n series_n of_o this_o our_o history_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v at_o present_a chap._n xxv_o that_o he_o order_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v this_o pious_a emperor_n effect_v vales._n another_o vast_a work_n high_o memorable_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o palestinian_o but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o render_v that_o most_o bless_a place_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n illustrious_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o give_v order_n therefore_o that_o a_o oratory_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v erect_v there_o which_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n but_o have_v his_o mind_n incite_v thereto_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o impious_a have_v cover_v our_o lord_n sepulchre_n with_o rubbish_n and_o idol_n for_o impious_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o daemon_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o
revive_v artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o 135._o 2._o be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n the_o presbyter_n 133._o 1._o his_o avarice_n and_o pride_n 133._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n 134._o 2._o his_o heresy_n 255._o â—_o paulus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 164._o 2._o his_o pious_a and_o christian_a prayer_n before_o his_o death_n ibid._n another_o paulus_n martyr_a with_o pamphilus_n 166._o 2._o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n 289._o 2._o 293._o 1._o he_o and_o meletius_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n 330._o 2._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n 271._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n 377._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n and_o 385._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 239._o 2._o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n at_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v ibid._n restore_v 250._o 2._o his_o death_n 264._o 1._o his_o relic_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n 334._o 1._o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v send_v to_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 405._o 1._o paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 450._o 2._o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 453._o 1._o paulus_n after_o severus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 471._o 1._o peace_n term_v the_o interminate_a peace_n make_v with_o the_o persian_n by_o justinian_n 483._o 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o persian_n 487._o 2._o pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 304._o 1._o pelagius_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 509._o 2._o pelelis_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 170._o 1._o pella_n a_o town_n beyond_o jordan_n 32._o 2._o the_o christian_n remove_v thither_o before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n â—4â—_n â—_o â—_o abolish_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 388._o â—_o etc._n etc._n pers-armenia_n so_o armenia_n the_o great_a be_v call_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o persian_n â—04_n 1._o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o justinus_n junior_n reign_n ibid._n persecution_n of_o diocletian_a last_v ten_o year_n 151._o 1._o persian_n worship_v fire_n 372._o 2._o pestilent_a disease_n destroy_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o justinian_n reign_n 490._o 1_o 2._o it_o rage_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n ibid._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n ibid._n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 31._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v 30._o 2._o his_o epistle_n â—1_n 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v revelation_n be_v apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n his_o wife_n be_v martyr_a 45._o 1._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 139._o 1._o petrus_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 14â—_n 1._o petrus_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166_o 1._o petrus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3â—â—_n 2._o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n 316._o 1._o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o petrus_n chief_a presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n â—59_n 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o â—ippi_n â—04_n â—_o petrus_n the_o â—iberian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n 4â—7_n 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o timotheus_n aelurus_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o be_v banish_v with_o he_o 468._o 1._o petrus_n fullo_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o zeno_n eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 453._o 1._o he_o restore_v he_o again_o 457._o â—_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o aelurus_n death_n 454._o 1._o he_o do_v in_o public_a anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 457._o 2._o a_o man_n of_o a_o crafty_a disposition_n ibid._n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 45â—_n 1_o 2._o petrus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v his_o consent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o petrus_n successor_n to_o helias_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 49â—_n 1._o pharisee_n heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o pharmaceus_fw-la a_o port_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n â—82_n 2._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thmuitâ—_n â—_o martyr_n 144._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 148._o 2._o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o 2._o philip_n the_o apostle_n have_v â—_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o she_o 4â—_n 1_o 2._o die_v aâ—_n hierapolis_n ibid._n his_o daughter_n be_v prophetess_n ibid._n and_o 87._o 1._o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n 49._o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o philip_n the_o asiarch_n â—8_o â—_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n 64._o 1._o his_o book_n against_o martion_n 65._o 1._o philippus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian._n 107._o 2._o philippus_n prosect_v of_o the_o prâ—â—â—râ—um_n eject_v paul_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o see_n 252._o 1._o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o side_n 3â—4_n 1._o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n ibid._n socrates_n judgement_n concern_v philip_n history_n ibid._n philippicus_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n into_o the_o east_n to_o quiet_a a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n 517._o 2._o philo_z the_o jew_n a_o famous_a man_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n 18._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v reckon_v up_o 24._o 2._o and_o put_v into_o the_o public_a library_n at_o rome_n 25._o 1._o philoromus_n a_o martyr_n 144._o 2._o philostratus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o pestilence_n rage_v fifteen_o year_n 491._o 1._o phlegon_n a_o historian_n 416._o 2._o phoebus_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o photinian_o heretic_n 311._o 1._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirâ—ium_n found_v a_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n 254._o 2._o his_o opinion_n 255._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v 266._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o all_o heresy_n 269._o 1._o phrygian_n be_v natural_o temperate_a 323._o 1._o picentius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n favourite_n be_v slay_v 181._o 2._o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 138._o 2._o pilate_n when_o make_v procurator_n of_o judâ—a_n and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v so_o 12._o 1._o those_o call_v pilase_n act_n forge_v long_o since_o his_o time_n 12._o 1._o and_o 173._o 2._o he_o send_v a_o relation_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n miracle_n 16._o 2._o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o 19_o 1_o 2._o pilgrimage_n to_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 96._o 2._o 591._o 1._o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o crect_n 63._o 1._o pionius_n martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n 60._o 1._o pisander_n a_o poet._n 416._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o the_o adani_fw-la 304._o 2._o piso_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n ibid._n piterus_fw-la or_o petiros_fw-la a_o monk_n 317._o 2._o pius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o plato_n the_o philosopher_n praise_v 642._o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n 372._o 1._o placidia_n daughter_n to_o valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v olybrius_n 428._o 2._o placidiana_n a_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n 364._o 2._o plintha_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n 349._o 2._o plutarch_n scholar_n to_o origen_n a_o martyr_n 92._o 2._o 93._o 2._o pusumatomachi_n so_o the_o macedoniani_n be_v term_v 283._o 2._o polybius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 47._o 2._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n 513._o 2._o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 47._o 1._o 345â—_n 1._o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n 56._o 1._o 88_o 2._o avoid_v the_o meeting_n and_o salutation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 56._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 56._o 1._o his_o martyrdom_n 56._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o prayer_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 59_o 1._o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n in_o thracia_n 389._o 1._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 86._o 2._o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n ibid._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 103._o 2._o ponticus_n blandina_n brother_n a_o martyr_n 73._o 2._o pontiâ—s_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v heretofore_o perpetual_a and_o enjoy_v that_o office_n by_o inheritance_n 12._o 2._o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n 26._o 1._o chief_a priest_n robe_n lock_v up_o by_o herod_n
heretic_n 450._o 1._o legate_n of_o caesar_n some_o be_v consulares_fw-la other_o praetorii_fw-la 46._o 1._o legate_z or_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n 69._o 1_o 2._o legion_n term_v the_o lightning_n legion_n 76._o 1._o legion_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n and_o their_o presbyter_n 625._o 2._o leo_n letter_n by_o dioscorus_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesius_n 438._o 1._o leus_n daughter_n at_o athens_n 690._o 1._o libellatici_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 120_o 1._o licinita_n make_v the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o flourish_v 196._o 2._o light_n after_o darkness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n 609._o 2._o litarâ—a_o a_o village_n in_o chalcis_n 520_o 1._o it_o be_v â—ame-being_a faulty_a in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la be_v mend_v ibid._n linyphia_n 558._o 1._o loaf_n of_o benediction_n 374._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o curator_n 146._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v term_v 475._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255._o 2._o long-wall_n term_v the_o anastasian-wall_n from_o its_o builder_n 470._o 2._o longinus_n a_o philosopher_n teach_v at_o athens_n 101._o 1._o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athletae_fw-la or_o champion_n 72._o 1._o lucianus_z a_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o maximinus_n 174._o 1._o ludi_fw-la lugdunenses_n or_o sport_n at_o lion_n 73._o 2._o lunar_a month_n be_v thirty_o day_n 674._o 1._o lusius_n quietus_n deputy_n of_o palestine_n 51._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 347._o 2._o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v not_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n nor_o his_o successor_n 12._o 1._o m._n macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o ordain_v and_o when_o eject_v 495._o 1._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n 495._o 2._o macedonius_n presidency_n over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n whence_o to_o be_v begin_v 252._o 1._o macedoniani_n their_o embassy_n to_o pope_n liberius_n in_o what_o year_n send_v 310._o 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o first_o make_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o zeno_n unite_n edict_n or_o henoticon_n 466._o 2._o magi_n among_o the_o egyptian_n 121._o 1._o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 1._o magistrate_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n 394._o 2._o mancipes_fw-la so_o the_o baker_n be_v call_v and_o mancipatus_fw-la be_v the_o office_n of_o baker_n 340._o 2._o mandate_n or_o command_n of_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 178._o 2._o mandra_fw-la a_o monastery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n 412._o 1._o manichaean_o who_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o their_o heresy_n 135._o 2._o their_o fast_n 234._o 1._o martion_n at_o first_o a_o mariner_n 79._o 2._o marcotick_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 238._o 1._o how_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o have_v ibid._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n what_o year_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n 22._o 2._o mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n peter_n 49._o 2._o martyr_n will_v be_v christ_n assessor_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 112._o 1._o martyr_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o campus_n 658._o 2._o martyr_n four_o sort_n of_o they_o among_o the_o greek_n 107._o 1._o martyrdom_n what_o be_v so_o term_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n 60._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o martyr_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n 〈…〉_z oratory_n of_o a_o martyrium_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 4â—6_n 1_o 2._o martyrium_fw-la so_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v call_v sixpence_n 2_o mashothâ—i_n and_o masbotheani_fw-la 63._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n 218_o 2._o matthew_n where_o and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 2._o mausoleum_n or_o tomb_n of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n near_o jerusalem_n 21._o 2._o maximus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 113._o 1._o 114._o 2._o maximus_n the_o cynic_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 332._o 2._o maximus_n two_o philosopher_n of_o that_o name_n 286._o 1._o maximus_n the_o tyraut_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v 33â—_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 658._o 1._o melchi_n put_v instead_o of_o matthat_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 2._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n 138_o â—_o surname_v meleatus_fw-la the_o great_a ibid._n melitian_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n join_v with_o the_o arian_n 213._o 2._o melitius_fw-la why_o kindly_a use_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 219._o 2._o he_o be_v â—o_o haeresiarch_n 220._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6â—5_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d area_n a_o court._n 100l_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o five_o day_n from_o easter_n 629._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 578._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dardenarii_fw-la petty-merchant_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 478_o 1._o methodius_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n 100l_n 1._o why_o eusebius_n have_v not_o mention_v methodius_n ibid._n metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n 2â—1_n 1._o metropolitan_o their_o ordination_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 389._o 2._o milice_fw-la be_v a_o sort_n of_o servitude_n 517._o 2._o 555._o 1._o militia_n palatina_n 246._o 1._o millain-synod_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o matter_n transact_v there_o 256._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hold_v ibid._n mitella_fw-la or_o little_a mitre_n wear_v by_o christian_a virgin_n 165._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assign_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—3_n 2._o montanus_n fast_n 83._o 1._o his_o heresy_n call_v the_o new_a prophecy_n 84._o â—_o montanus_n and_o sabellius_n why_o frequent_o join_v together_o 235._o 1_o 2._o moses_n the_o presbyter_n die_v before_o cornelius_n ordination_n 115._o 1._o mysia_n two_o of_o they_o 81._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 482._o 2._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n 591._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 431._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n 636._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 403._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n â—â—ilâ—_n 404._o 1._o neapolis_n a_o city_n of_o palestine_n 55._o 1._o nectarius_n whether_o he_o abolish_v confession_n or_o penance_n 342._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n 697._o 2._o neophytes_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 629._o 1._o they_o put_v they_o off_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n ibid._n nepos_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 436._o 1._o nicene_n synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o palace_n 579._o 1._o how_o many_o bishop_n meet_v at_o that_o synod_n 578._o 2._o 216._o 1._o 227._o 1._o no_o act_n be_v make_v of_o this_o synod_n 581._o 1._o on_o what_o month_n and_o day_n it_o be_v hold_v 581._o 1_o 2._o nicocles_n the_o grammarian_n 285._o 2._o nicolaites_n what_o their_o heresy_n be_v 44._o 2._o nile_n the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v androgyni_n 614._o 1_o 2._o nicomas_n instead_o of_o nicomachus_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 697._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o differ_v 190._o 2._o nomades_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v so_o 674._o 2._o notary_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o bishop_n 347._o 1._o what_o their_o office_n be_v ibid._n novatianist_n do_v not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n 114._o 1._o they_o rebaptise_v the_o catholic_n that_o embrace_v their_o hereâ—ie_n 120._o 1._o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o greek_n 115._o 2._o novatianus_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v forge_v 523._o 2._o novatianus_n be_v a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n ibid._n novum_n saeculum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a age_n 576._o 1_o 2._o nubae_n they_o be_v call_v nomades_n also_o 407._o 1_o 2._o numenius_n the_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v
pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o term_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o james_n the_o just_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o rufinus_n never_o call_v it_o aelia_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n always_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n former_o to_o relieve_v other_o church_n and_o to_o send_v money_n and_o clothes_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o captivity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o wrought_v as_o slave_n in_o the_o mine_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n soter_n which_o epistle_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 23._o eusebius_n also_o in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o this_o laudable_a custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n collection_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v one_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o journey_n viaticum_fw-la praebere_fw-la and_o also_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o relieve_v charitable_o as_o we_o do_v beggar_n with_o money_n or_o alms._n so_o clemens_n alex._n in_o his_o first_o book_n stromat_n and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o 67_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n stephen_n write_v another_o epistle_n beside_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o eastern_a bistop_n which_o firmilianus_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a near_o the_o end_n where_o firmilianus_n say_v that_o he_o break_v off_o all_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a opinion_n as_o dionysius_n here_o express_o testify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o stephen_n never_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n far_o than_o threat_n for_o after_o stephen_n death_n dionysius_n write_v to_o xystus_n desire_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o dionysius_n incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v firmilianus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v strange_o aggravate_v the_o business_n so_o that_o some_o think_v from_o his_o word_n they_o may_v gather_v that_o stephen_n excommunicate_v those_o bishop_n he_o be_v indeed_o much_o displease_v that_o the_o african_a synod_n shall_v pretend_v to_o disannul_v so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n and_o make_v decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o never_o break_v peace_n with_o they_o nor_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o cyprian_a and_o although_o his_o letter_n to_o cyprian_n be_v something_o sharp_a yet_o they_o still_o remain_v friend_n for_o cyprian_a afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pompeius_n call_v stephen_n brother_n in_o fine_a the_o african_n notwithstanding_o stephen_n letter_n rebaptised_a heretic_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v by_o these_o great_a synod_n the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n of_o which_o see_v firmilianus_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o synnada_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a in_o which_o council_n above_o eighty_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o which_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n fifty_o bishop_n meet_v as_o august_n atte_v in_o book_n 3._o and_o chap._n 3._o against_o cresconius_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n still_o retain_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o that_o custom_n remain_v among_o they_o even_o till_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o follow_v and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o eusebius_n before_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v post_fw-la illud_fw-la capitulum_fw-la after_o that_o chapter_n or_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n dionysius_n epistle_n to_o xystus_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a viz._n concern_v heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v and_o concern_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n vales._n vales._n these_o heretic_n be_v very_o ancient_a even_o before_o sabellius_n though_o those_o who_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o all_o so_o denominate_v from_o sabellius_n for_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o praxea_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v after_o praxeas_n follow_v noâ—â—us_a see_v epiphan_n heres_fw-la 57_o from_o who_o they_o be_v call_v noctiani_fw-la sudden_o after_o noâ—tus_n arise_v sabellius_n from_o who_o all_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o call_v sabellian_n this_o sabellius_n the_o reviver_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v a_o lybian_a bear_v at_o ptolemai_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o affirm_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o subsistence_n one_o person_n under_o three_o several_a name_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gâ—ve_v the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dionysius_n undertake_v this_o man_n but_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o fervency_n of_o disputation_n he_o bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n assert_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v severe_o censure_v by_o saint_n t_o basil_n epist._n 41._o ad_fw-la magn._n philosoph_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o those_o arrian_n impiety_n which_o afterward_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n world_n dionysius_n here_o seem_v to_o mean_v his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n and_o that_o to_o telesphorus_n and_o that_o to_o euphranor_n all_o against_o sabellius_n eusebius_n mention_n these_o epistle_n in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n athanasius_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n mention_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o ammonius_n and_o euphranor_n dionysius_n be_v accuse_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o speak_v some_o thing_n about_o christ_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o skilful_a tryer_n or_o examiner_n be_v no_o where_o â—ound_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o these_o word_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o these_o be_v you_o tryer_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n and_o hieronymus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n estote_fw-la boni_fw-la trapezitâ—_n be_v a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n above_o quote_v have_v relation_n to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a usher_n who_o in_o his_o proleg_n to_o iâ—natiâ—s's_n epist._n cap._n 8._o say_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o word_n be_v also_o quote_v in_o cyril_n hierosolymit_n his_o 6_o catechism_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v matth._n 25._o 27._o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o exchanger_n the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 13._o to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o dwell_v from_o it_o and_o there_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o half_a shekel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v sometime_o disable_v to_o do_v these_o trapezitae_fw-la set_v up_o their_o table_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v traffic_v with_o all_o that_o have_v use_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o other_o bring_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o matth._n 21._o v._n 12._o
may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o telâ—clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n
diociesian_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o three_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v long_o before_o the_o persecution_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v my_o sense_n the_o inscription_n of_o these_o acta_fw-la praefidialia_fw-la be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o when_o diocletian_n be_v consul_n the_o nine_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o eight_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o those_o act_n mention_n of_o the_o imperial_a command_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n now_o this_o command_n be_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n 2_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v the_o precedent_n say_v you_o curse_v the_o prince_n who_o have_v secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n andronicus_n say_v i_o have_v curse_v the_o plague_n and_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a which_o destroy_v the_o world_n that_o expression_n concern_v the_o secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n attack_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o every_o side_n beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n can_v be_v term_v blood_n thirsty_a till_o after_o the_o 19_o the_o year_n of_o diocletian_a when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v last_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o act_n be_v profiteri_fw-la to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a act_n by_o sign_v of_o they_o for_o a_o evidence_n may_v be_v give_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v also_o vales._n vales._n this_o silvanus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o silvanus_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n the_o other_o be_v bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o first_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mine_n at_o palestine_n with_o 39_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o silvanus_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o emesa_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n concern_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n eusebius_n have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n although_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n chap._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n usuardus_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v ado_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o m._n s._n in_o greek_a which_o the_o reverend_a father_n franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v and_o will_v short_o publish_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n have_v mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o though_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o here_o he_o remark_n the_o time_n more_o distinct_o wherein_o peter_n and_o lucianus_n suffer_v to_o wit_n under_o maximin_n not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n maximianus_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o cap._n 3._o also_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o place_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o for_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 311_o on_o the_o nine_o year_n current_n of_o the_o persecution_n baronius_n error_n arise_v from_o his_o beginning_n the_o persecution_n a_o year_n too_o soon_o which_o mistake_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n moreover_o in_o regard_n lucianus_n martyrdom_n happen_v under_o maximin_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v place_v under_o maximin_n also_o indeed_o anthimus_n suffer_v a_o little_a before_o lucianus_n as_o lucianus_z inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n we_o may_v also_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o act_n of_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n where_o instead_o of_o maximinus_n we_o read_v maximianus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n vales._n vales._n when_o galerius_n be_v dead_a maximinus_n take_v possession_n of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o province_n together_o with_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n be_v govern_v by_o galerius_n for_o galerius_n keep_v these_o province_n for_o himself_o as_o eutropius_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o excerption_n which_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o amm._n marcelinus_n maximinus_n therefore_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o palace_n ever_o since_o diocletion_n time_n further_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o manifest_v that_o by_o the_o term_n emperor_n maximinus_n must_v be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n for_o assert_v that_o lucianus_n suffer_v under_o galerius_n not_o under_o maximin_n when_o as_o eusebius_n contemporary_a with_o lucianus_n affirm_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n any_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v affirm_v here_o that_o this_o be_v never_o see_v before_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n never_o publish_v before_o now_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o be_v the_o engrave_v of_o these_o edict_n upon_o plate_n of_o brass_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 8._o chap._n 5._o note_v b._n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v write_v on_o paper_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o day_n long_o so_o rufinus_n and_o langus_n render_v it_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o quotidie_fw-la daily_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n and_o musculus_fw-la thought_n that_o this_o clause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o deos_fw-la the_o god_n but_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o tyrian_n themselves_o maximin_n do_v attempt_v to_o blacken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n of_o bare_a word_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o word_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reality_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancients_n believe_v that_o on_o set_v day_n the_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o city_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o delos_n and_o miletum_n solemnize_v the_o come_n of_o apollo_n and_o the_o argivi_n the_o advent_n of_o diana_n this_o come_n of_o the_o god_n we_o find_v mention_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o virgil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o old_a coin_n and_o in_o the_o calendar_n we_o find_v write_v aâ—ventuâ—_n impp._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o that_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o planet_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o move_v neither_o backward_a nor_o forward_o in_o their_o epicycle_n but_o be_v stationary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n not_o in_o sunder_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o earthquake_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o maximin_n to_o wit_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v they_o book_n 17._o pag._n 98._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636_o humum_fw-la molestius_fw-la suscitantes_fw-la sursum_fw-la propellunt_fw-la
insert_v at_o the_o 739_o the_o page_n of_o his_o work_n edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o socrates_n relation_n here_o may_v be_v refute_v also_o by_o these_o argument_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n not_o only_a eusebius_n but_o the_o whole_a synod_n will_v have_v send_v a_o embassy_n and_o letter_n to_o julius_n beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a and_o unseemly_a after_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n athanasius_n be_v now_o expel_v and_o gregorius_n put_v into_o his_o see_n to_o write_v to_o julius_n that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o remove_v the_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o its_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o whole_o undetermined_a sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o this_o relation_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n this_o church_n be_v mention_v where_o it_o be_v call_v paul_n church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coagulate_v or_o curd_v as_o the_o rennet_n do_v in_o the_o make_n of_o cheese_n cheese_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o sedition_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o have_v by_o the_o by_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n pag._n 23._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o libanius_n mean_v this_o tumult_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a sedition_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o in_o constans_n second_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n vales._n see_v valesius_n annotas_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n page_n 47._o 47._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o socrates_n mean_v here_o bushel_n of_o breadcorn_n or_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 1421._o edit_fw-la david_n hoâ—sâ—bell_n 1611._o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o place_n loaf_n be_v mean_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o whole_a donation_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n daily_o distribute_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n understand_v it_o that_o bushel_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o wheat_n import_v bushel_n of_o wheat_n rather_o than_o loaf_n beside_o how_o can_v eighty_o thousand_o loaf_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o citizen_n which_o inhabit_v constantinople_n shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o this_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n usual_o distribute_v every_o day_n let_v he_o hear_v eunapius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n pag._n 38_o edit_n comm._fw-la 1596._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o the_o ship_n load_v with_o corn_n which_o come_v from_o egypt_n nor_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o wheat_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o asia_n syria_n phoenicia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o tribute_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v and_o satisfic_v that_o drunken_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o constantine_n by_o empty_v of_o other_o city_n have_v transport_v to_o bysantium_n concern_v this_o prescript_n about_o bread_n corn_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v by_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o afterward_o increase_v by_o theodosius_n see_v the_o second_o law_n in_o cod._n theod._n de_fw-la frumento_fw-la vrbis_fw-la constantinop_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n constantinop_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n mistake_v here_o also_o for_o gregorius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n hold_v that_o bishopric_n six_o year_n until_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o he_o have_v survive_v this_o sentence_n about_o six_o month_n he_o die_v as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la soliâ—ar_n theodoret_n have_v correct_v this_o mistake_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomon_n in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o arian_n long_v after_o gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v translatour_n a_o occasion_n of_o mistake_v here_o but_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o put_v into_o their_o order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o person_n odious_a both_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n do_v here_o assign_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o arian_n deprive_v gregorius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o be_v because_o gregorius_n be_v a_o person_n hate_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o burn_a dionysius_n church_n which_o socrates_n have_v mention_v before_o athanasius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o seem_v not_o zealous_a enough_o in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 3._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o murder_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant-general_n constantius_n put_v paulus_n into_o iron_n chain_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o singar_fw-la a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n whence_o he_o remove_v he_o afterward_o to_o emisa_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v out_o of_o athavasius_fw-la in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 6._o therefore_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o paulus_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o athanasius_n be_v there_o indeed_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o anoyâ—â—_n be_v at_o rome_n together_o with_o athanasius_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v also_o ascertain_v from_o marcellus_n libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o julius_n but_o julius_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v paulus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n who_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v have_v he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n vales._n vales._n julius_n restore_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n not_o athanasius_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o see_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n cause_n be_v discuss_v athanasius_n be_v only_o pronounce_v innocent_a and_o admit_v to_o communion_n by_o julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o against_o athanasius_n accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n in_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v determine_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n nor_o be_v athanasius_n marcellus_n asclepas_n or_o lucius_n restore_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o athanasius_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a when_o julius_n have_v send_v a_o letter_n by_o gabianus_n the_o come_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v see_v chap._n 8._o of_o this_o book_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o their_o answer_v of_o this_o letter_n be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 343._o and_o they_o write_v back_o a_o elegant_a and_o sharp_a letter_n to_o julius_n the_o sense_n whereof_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 3._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v euseb._n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n return_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n be_v false_a for_o athanasius_n go_v not_o back_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n that_o be_v till_o after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348._o vales._n vales._n we_o follow_v christophorson_n &_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v read_v here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n or_o how_o many_o complaint_n the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n
22._o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n we_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o this_o mountain_n name_n shall_v be_v soucis_fw-la and_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o straits_n of_o the_o succi_n which_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v in_o his_o twenty_o first_o book_n pag._n 189._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1635._o philostorgius_n mention_n the_o same_o straits_n in_o book_n 3._o eccles._n hist._n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n succi_n be_v situate_v between_o dacia_n and_o thracia_n he_o describe_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o be_v straight_a passage_n of_o vast_a mountain_n which_o be_v crowd_v together_o on_o each_o side_n into_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o mountain_n haemus_n and_o rhodope_n which_o arise_v from_o different_a place_n make_v a_o angle_n in_o that_o place_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kiss_v one_o another_o which_o give_v the_o ancient_n a_o occasion_n of_o seign_v haemus_n to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o rhodope_n a_o maid_n and_o that_o heretofore_o they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o story_n in_o ovid._n metamorph._n book_n 6._o at_o the_o beginning_n busbequius_fw-la in_o 1_o epist_n legat._n turci_n say_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v now_o call_v this_o narrow_a passage_n capi_n deruent_a i._n e._n the_o gate_n of_o narrowness_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v have_v a_o favourable_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o photinus_n two_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n send_v their_o determination_n to_o the_o eastern_a upon_o account_n of_o preserve_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v back_o to_o they_o as_o hilarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fragment_n thus_o therefore_o socrates_n word_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n the_o western_a bishop_n do_v not_o ready_o and_o rash_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cautiousness_n communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a vales._n vales._n constans_n augustus_n letter_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n which_o be_v here_o record_v by_o socrates_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o genuine_a for_o athanasius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o paulus_n name_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o it_o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n render_v it_o suspicious_a for_o at_o that_o time_n paulus_n enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n neither_o be_v he_o present_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n nor_o restore_v by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o wherefore_o if_o this_o letter_n of_o constans_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n last_o constantius_n first_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n which_o socrates_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n evident_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o forge_a letter_n for_o constantius_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o have_v request_v he_o to_o give_v athanasius_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n vales._n vales._n this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v in_o athanasius_n second_o defence_n pag._n 769._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_a vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_v vales._n vales._n after_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n first_o at_o naïsis_n in_o dacia_n in_o which_o city_n he_o receive_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o constans_n augustus_n afterward_o he_o leave_v naïsis_n and_o go_v to_o aquileia_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 676._o vales._n vales._n athanasius_n relate_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o julius_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o i_o upon_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o bid_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n farewell_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v valedicere_fw-la to_o take_v leave_n of_o or_o to_o bid_v farewell_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o prove_v in_o our_o annot._n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n these_o word_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v want_v instead_o hereof_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v julius_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n tend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o mutual_a love_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholastic_a follow_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v in_o the_o allaâ—_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v which_o i_o account_v the_o better_a read_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o together_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a labour_n with_o he_o the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o our_o copy_n and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n do_v confirm_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 9_o this_o passage_n socrates_n have_v from_o râ—sinus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o athanasius_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incommode_v which_o emendation_n rufinus_n confirm_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n and_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n likeness_n likeness_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o good_a government_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ear_n oâ—_n hear_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o eminent_o addict_v to_o to_o in_o the_o allâ—â—_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o your_o whole_a soul_n &_o mind_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o confutation_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o manner_n of_o disturbance_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n it_o be_v augustonica_n in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v call_v augustamnica_n the_o name_n of_o this_o province_n be_v usual_o write_v divers_a way_n for_o some_o term_n it_o augustamnica_n other_o augustanica_fw-la so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o many_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a m._n ss_z other_o call_v it_o augustonica_n to_o wit_n from_o augustus_n victory_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o approve_v of_o acacius_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o forty_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o book_n who_o name_n epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n we_o read_v among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n ptolemaeus_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n a_o city_n of_o augustonica_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v to_o that_o synod_n but_o we_o may_v here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n authority_n who_o although_o he_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a yet_o summon_v
second_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la do_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o year_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v true_o assign_v by_o socrates_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o i_o know_v jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v baronius_n opinion_n against_o dionysius_n petavius_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o publish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n here_o name_v by_o socrates_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351_o but_o in_o that_o other_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v there_o when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o latter_a synod_n at_o sirmium_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v perfixt_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o make_v out_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o valens_n which_o be_v record_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n in_o the_o former_a sirmium-synod_n assemble_v against_o photinus_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n vales._n vales._n georgius_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o consulate_a oâ—_n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o julianus_n caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o former_a sirmium_n synod_n which_o depose_v photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o hosius_n also_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o magnentius_n jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o banish_v to_o sirmium_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 14._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodorus_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o chest_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o after_o georgius_n entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o hypatianus_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n after_o the_o year_n 356._o sozomen_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o hypatianus_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o the_o consul_n exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n some_o consul_n beside_o the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la entertain_v the_o people_n with_o scenical_a play_n and_o with_o hunt_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o full_o express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la as_o be_v catholic_n but_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o arian_n nor_o do_v hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n disagree_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o one_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o other_o draught_n of_o it_o also_o for_o example_n about_o the_o antiochian_a draught_n for_o hilarius_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o compose_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v maintain_v that_o those_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v crafty_o compose_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o nicene_n creed_n further_o that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o other_o explanation_n concern_v the_o faith_n faith_n socrates_n and_o with_o he_o sozomen_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n only_o compose_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o beside_o socrates_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 900._o and_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 338._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n do_v not_o dictate_v that_o form_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o another_o before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n as_o nicholaus_fw-la faber_n have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v to_o hilarius_n fragment_n from_o germinius_n epistle_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n each_o of_o which_o publish_v their_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o second_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 357_o wherein_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o be_v celebrate_v when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o wherein_o that_o creed_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o two_o or_o two_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n for_o socrates_n here_o recount_v three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o by_o hilarius_n be_v term_v hosius_n blasphemy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v before_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o first_o dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o dictate_v it_o viz._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v almost_o all_o grecian_n last_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n semiarian_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v ariminum_n not_o sirmium_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n see_v chap._n 37._o of_o this_o second_o book_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o be_v not_o not_o hilarius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la where_o he_o record_v this_o creed_n he_o render_v this_o passage_n thus_o &_o fiquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v one_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n enlarge_v enlarge_v esai_n 44._o 6._o 6._o john_n 1._o 14._o 14._o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la this_o anathema_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n hilarius_n read_v this_o passage_n as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n gen._n
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processiâ—_n etc._n etc._n
&_o ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o utentes_fw-la deponere_fw-la nor_o think_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v not_o only_a johannes_n but_o even_o athanasius_n himself_o vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v john_n who_o after_o this_o be_v withhold_v from_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n epiphanius_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v they_o our_o sentiment_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o socrates_n which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o christmas_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o john_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v first_o clear_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o easter_n arcadius_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o john_n condemn_v now_o by_o two_o synod_n reside_v therein_o vales._n vales._n this_o edifice_n be_v call_v the_o senate-house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o senate-house_n fire_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o term_v the_o xylocercetae_fw-la on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v chronic._n alexandr_n pag._n 714._o edit_fw-la monach._n 1615._o zosimus_n describe_v this_o structure_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n publish_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o manichaean_n and_o semipagan_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o eudoxia_n statue_n have_v mock_v the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o see_v note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o theophanes_n palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o optatus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n he_o compel_v the_o noble_a matron_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o john_n chrysostome_n bishopric_n or_o else_o to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o exchequer_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 15._o 15._o or_o the_o destemper_n destemper_n chap._n 15._o 15._o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chapter_n instead_o of_o november_n it_o must_v be_v september_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n read_v otherwise_o who_o add_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o john_n chrysostome_n die_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n on_o that_o festival_n as_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n do_v elegant_o write_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 3._o 3._o in_o what_o homily_n this_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n socrates_n authority_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o can_v have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n as_o well_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o of_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o moreover_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n than_o from_o any_o other_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatianist_n for_o he_o do_v both_o put_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n upon_o chrysostome_n saying_n and_o also_o open_o favour_v sisinrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o this_o say_n be_v object_v to_o chrysostome_n by_o bishop_n isaacius_n in_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la because_o he_o give_v sinner_n a_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o teach_v if_o you_o have_v sin_v again_o repent_v again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o sin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o vales._n vales._n eccles._n 9_o 8._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 29._o 29._o in_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v transcribe_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—e_v answer_v be_v want_v which_o word_n must_v either_o be_v expunge_v here_o as_o superfluous_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o version_n or_o else_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o hunt_v after_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n nutt-tree_n or_o the_o space_n space_n this_o appendix_n be_v part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n only_o musculus_fw-la grynaeus_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o version_n christophorson_n curterius_n and_o valesius_fw-la have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o valesius_n from_o which_o latter_a we_o have_v render_v it_o into_o english_a english_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o give_v not_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o oath_n mention_v before_o at_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a further_n these_o word_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v denote_v severianus_n menace_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabali_n have_v no_o power_n of_o condemn_v or_o depose_v a_o deacon_n of_o another_o diocese_n but_o he_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v this_o and_o commit_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o honour_n honour_n or_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 11_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o it_o that_o be_v arcadius_n son_n son_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 1â—_n 1â—_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 1._o relate_v that_o this_o anthemius_n enlarge_v the_o pomoerium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o space_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n demolish_v the_o old_a wall_n and_o build_v new_a onâ—â—_n towards_o the_o continent_n which_o say_v he_o be_v now_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o wit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v walls_z to_z the_o landward_o and_o not_o as_o langus_n do_v brick-wall_n but_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o anthemius_n which_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n further_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o expunge_v this_o whole_a clause_n in_o our_o socrates_n for_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n this_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la be_v one_o of_o anthemius_n chief_a friend_n as_o beside_o socrates_n synesius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o troïlus_n socrates_n mention_n the_o same_o troïlus_n at_o chap._n 6._o book_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v eusebius_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v gaina_n war_n in_o verse_n suidas_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v politic_a oration_n and_o book_n of_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friendship_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n which_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n he_o make_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 22._o or_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_o write_v synnada_n with_o a_o double_a n._n for_o so_o the_o
emperor_n basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n the_o chalcedon-synod_n have_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o sanction_n by_o which_o thing_n acacius_n be_v chief_o move_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n shall_v revoak_v his_o own_o constitution_n beside_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o timotheus_n aelurus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la the_o ordination_n whereof_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chaltedon-synod_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o see_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n this_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n now_o perform_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o his_o anti-circular-letter_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o book_n collectan_n about_o the_o close_a thereof_o vales._n vales._n or_o it_o have_v be_v dubious_a dubious_a the_o greek_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o epithet_n be_v wont_a to_o grace_v each_o saint_n with_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a title_n thus_o they_o common_o term_v thecla_n the_o apostle_n and_o proto-martyr_n they_o call_v she_o a_o apostle_n because_o like_o a_o apostle_n she_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o style_v her_o proto-martyr_n in_o regard_n as_o stephen_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n so_o be_v she_o the_o first_o among_o woman_n as_o basilius_n seleuciensis_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a thecla_n she_o be_v call_v thecla_n by_o way_n of_o contraction_n instead_o of_o theoclia_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o basilius_n do_v frequent_o term_v she_o vales._n vales._n or_o excellency_n excellency_n or_o be_v about_o to_o die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o evagrius_n agree_v malchus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o byzantine_n history_n and_o candidus_n isaurus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n both_o which_o author_n relate_v that_o basiliscus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o disagreement_n of_o writer_n in_o reference_n to_o basiliscus_n death_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o this_o station_n be_v write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o theophanes_n term_v it_o cucusus_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n call_v it_o leminis_fw-la and_o limnae_n a_o castrum_n or_o castle_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o which_o basiliscus_n be_v thrust_v together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v be_v stop_v up_o he_o perish_v there_o by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n viz._n among_o we_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o place_n johannes_n langus_n perceive_v this_o before_o we_o who_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n transcribe_v out_o of_o evagrius_n thus_o rectè_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la qui_fw-la locum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o come_v right_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v also_o possess_v your_o place_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mean_v the_o legate_n which_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o with_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o legate_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v send_v to_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v present_v the_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v true_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n from_o who_o a_o amendment_n must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o this_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o be_v erroneous_o make_v one_o word_n each_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n after_o peirus_n fullo_n johannes_n apamenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v eject_v after_o 3_o month_n stephanus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o cronicon_n page_n 107_o to_o which_o writer_n agree_v gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o pope_n felix_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o johannes_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o he_o dictate_v against_o acacius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n in_o constantinople_n and_o bythinia_n vales._n vales._n or_o enter_v the_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o all_o man_n man_n or_o forbid_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n elect_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o read_v the_o whole_a clause_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o word_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n beside_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o acacius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mulctare_fw-la to_o punish_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v punishment_n as_o suidas_n atte_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n nicephorus_n have_v find_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o copy_n expunge_v the_o preposition_n and_o word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v elect_v petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o yet_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o relate_v that_o mongus_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o zeno_n not_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v read_v thus_o in_o our_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o zeno_n punish_v those_o with_o death_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o have_v elect_v mongu_n doubtless_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n deserve_v a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o mongus_n himself_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v do_v that_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o direction_n whenas_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_v unless_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v first_o know_v beside_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n when_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a but_o whilst_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n as_o yet_o survive_v whereupon_o the_o sedition_n and_o division_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v rekindle_v for_o these_o reason_n those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n rather_o than_o mongus_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o be_v true_a for_o mongus_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o banishment_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o be_v order_v
promulge_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o baronius_n have_v record_v vales._n vales._n or_o confirmation_n confirmation_n or_o armour_n armour_n or_o have_v night_n and_o day_n make_v use_v of_o all_o imaginable_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o imaginable_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n nor_o have_v the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o edict_n read_v otherwise_o in_o liberatus_n chap._n 18_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o noctibus_fw-la ac_fw-la diebus_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o study_v &_o legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n night_n and_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o our_o law_n we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v be_v multiply_v by_o that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o imaginable_a attention_n what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o suidas_n who_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o old_a writer_n indeed_o this_o emendation_n please_v i_o mighty_o vales._n vales._n or_o next_o to_o god_n god_n or_o begird_v begird_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n war_n against_o the_o entire_a body_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v remark_v fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o be_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o generation_n generation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o zeno_n edict_n pope_n felix_n allude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n augustus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dolet_fw-la certè_fw-la pietas_fw-la tuus_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la diuturnos_fw-la partis_fw-la alterâ—ae_fw-la gravesque_fw-la conflictus_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la videantur_fw-la ablati_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la aut_fw-la communionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la your_o piety_n doubtless_o iâ—_n grieve_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o sore_a conflict_n of_o each_o party_n many_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n vales._n vales._n or_o begird_v begird_v or_o baptism_n baptism_n or_o chapter_n chapter_n see_v chap._n 5._o note_n f._n f._n unsinning_a or_o without_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o facundus_n pag._n 551._o render_v this_o place_n thus_o adunate_a ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o nullo_n dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unite_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a in_o nothing_o for_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o not_o to_o innovate_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o liberatus_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n unite_v vosmetipsos_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unite_v yourselves_o doubt_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o read_n in_o our_o copy_n be_v better_a for_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o anathematise_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n occur_v here_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a liberatus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o sanctissima_fw-la namque_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v beget_v you_o from_o a_o long_a time_n expect_v to_o embrace_v her_o son_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n nor_o do_v facundus_n read_v otherwise_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n for_o thus_o his_o version_n run_v sancta_fw-la enim_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n receive_v you_o as_o her_o own_o son_n embrace_v she_o for_o she_o desire_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n moreover_o nicephorus_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o the_o forecited_a passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n in_o zeno_n edict_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mother_n which_o read_v i_o be_o most_o please_v with_o beside_o facundus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v you_o she_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o embrace_v which_o read_v nevertheless_o be_v intolerable_a last_o liberatus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o long_a time_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n chap._n 12._o 12._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o say_v that_o johannes_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n come_v first_o to_o antioch_n and_o after_o he_o have_v get_v letter_n of_o intercession_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n have_v also_o do_v before_o but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v request_v the_o refuge_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a for_o johannes_n appeal_v not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o simplicius_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o to_o felix_n his_o successor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n opinion_n or_o decree_n decree_n so_o also_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n term_n petrus_n moggus_n as_o liberatus_n atte_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n while_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v be_v alive_a vales._n vales._n that_o this_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o condemn_v calendion_n be_v attest_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n nor_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o interea_fw-la calendion_n archiepiscopus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la deponitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o interim_n calendion_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v be_v accuse_v in_o public_a as_o have_v be_v undutiful_a indevotus_fw-la without_o devotion_n to_o his_o prince_n draw_v in_o the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n with_o illus_n but_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o pope_n felix_n and_o johannes_n gelasius_n also_o in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardani_n say_v that_o calendion_n be_v therefore_o eject_v by_o zeno_n because_o he_o have_v raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o leontius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o hillus_n by_o country_n a_o isaurian_a in_o dignity_n magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n as_o marcellinus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o and_o together_o with_o leontius_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o as_o marcellinus_n record_v or_o rather_o 483_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v further_o this_o hillus_n be_v by_o candidus_n isaurus_n and_o by_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v to_o be_v read_v vales._n vales._n petrus_n fullo_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a after_o the_o return_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n on_o
the_o year_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la one_o johannes_n who_o petrus_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n invade_v his_o see_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o at_o chap._n 10_o note_v a._n he_o have_v be_v eject_v a_o oriental_a synod_n ordain_v stephanus_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la this_o stephanus_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n about_o a_o year_n space_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 479_o after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a illus_n as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n zeno_n be_v high_o incense_v on_o account_n of_o this_o murder_n send_v some_o person_n to_o antioch_n who_o may_v revenge_v this_o fact_n and_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n moreover_o to_o avoid_v tumult_n he_o command_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v on_o account_n of_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastic_a peace_n as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o acacius_n excuse_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n promise_v that_o in_o future_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n stephanus_n junior_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o oriental_a synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o trocundus_fw-la and_o severinus_fw-la on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o baronius_n have_v learned_o observe_v from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n theophanes_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n order_n theophanes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o candidus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n when_o the_o impious_a petrus_n disturb_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n send_v calendion_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n beside_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simplicius_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cite_a epistle_n if_o we_o weigh_v his_o word_n more_o attentive_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n antiocheni_n exordium_n sacerdotis_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la serius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicatum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la minimè_fw-la nos_fw-la latere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la indicavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la optavimus_fw-la fieri_fw-la ita_fw-la faciles_fw-la excusationi_fw-la quam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fecit_fw-la extitimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o reatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o guilt_n what_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v before_o simplicius_n unless_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v calendion_n at_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n but_o now_o what_o the_o same_o theophanes_n add_v concern_v johannes_n codonatus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o antiochian_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o ordination_n make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o calendion_n afterward_o remove_v to_o the_o see_v of_o tyre_n i_o fear_v theophanes_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o not_o calendion_n but_o acacius_n remove_v johannes_n to_o the_o see_v of_o tyre_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o pope_n felix_n in_o the_o libel_n of_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o liberatus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v and_o yet_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n mend_v it_o very_o simple_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proterius_n for_o proterius_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n epistle_n that_o petrus_n fullo_n hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n with_o petrus_n mongus_n for_o with_o he_o after_o the_o ejection_n of_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n acacius_n hold_v communion_n and_o receive_v from_o and_o send_v to_o he_o synodical_a letter_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o but_o acacius_n never_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o whereas_o yet_o by_o this_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n acacius_n himself_o also_o might_n hold_v communion_n with_o fullo_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o do_v relate_v this_o matter_n very_o obscure_o in_o these_o word_n igitur_fw-la petrus_n mongus_n ab_fw-la abbote_n ammone_n &_o johanne_n episcopo_fw-la magileos_n &c._n &c._n therefore_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v undergo_v war_n from_o the_o abbot_n ammon_n and_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o magilis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n and_o a_o sedition_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o as_o it_o be_v report_v anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o pope_n leo_n tome_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v write_v to_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v some_o person_n depart_v from_o petrus_n communion_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o rome_n which_o word_n in_o themselves_o obscure_a enough_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o petrus_n mongus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v upon_o johannes_n ejection_n at_o first_o use_v dissimulation_n and_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o also_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o be_v of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n party_n as_o liberatus_n atte_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o eutyohian_a monk_n on_o account_n of_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n or_o write_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v write_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v book_z 16._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v clothe_v himself_o in_o any_o dress_n partly_o from_o nicephorus_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z further_o concern_v this_o waver_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n of_o petrus_n we_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o liberatus_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la permansit_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o write_v to_o acacia_n that_o he_o be_v a_o communicator_n of_o or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o deceive_v the_o alexandrian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v his_o communicator_n some_o monk_n and_o laic_n perceive_v his_o fallaciousness_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o great_a labour_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n mongus_n say_v this_o crime_n be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o relic_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n into_o another_o place_n but_o he_o neither_o excuse_v that_o fact_n nor_o deny_v it_o rest_v satisfy_v only_o in_o say_v this_o that_o that_o fact_n be_v impious_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v severe_o
at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v remark_v at_o note_n d._n for_o christophorson_n in_o no_o wise_a understand_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o synod_n synod_n or_o grace_n grace_n this_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v another_o place_n like_o to_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n dico_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la veritas_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o sit_v and_o judge_v for_o they_o may_v not_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o judge_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n indeed_o the_o letter_n be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o prelate_n as_o honorius_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v your_o charity_n or_o your_o love_n nothing_n occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o heap_v together_o instance_n so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n a_o passage_n whereof_o we_o have_v quote_v a_o little_a before_o but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v go_v to_o boast_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o his_o labour_n have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o have_v free_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o damon_n vales._n vales._n or_o action_n action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o edictum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la pondus_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o autoritatem_fw-la cum_fw-la hâc_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la misit_fw-la provincias_fw-la a_o edict_n which_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o each_o province_n but_o eusebius_n mention_n no_o edict_n but_o only_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n christophorson_n think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o grecian_n do_v likewise_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n call_v it_o copiam_fw-la a_o copy_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n into_o all_o the_o province_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o all_o the_o province_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o a_o wrong_a place_n in_o regard_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n letter_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v this_o title_n therefore_o must_v be_v place_v above_o before_o these_o word_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o there_o we_o have_v set_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o concern_v concord_n concord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o expression_n for_o portesius_n render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la composito_fw-la verba_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la christophorson_n in_o this_o manner_n scrmonem_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ordine_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o valedixit_fw-la he_o have_v farewell_o or_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o menander_n or_o rather_o alexander_n rhetor_n in_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 624_o write_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o sophist_n term_v a_o oration_n wherein_o the_o scholastici_fw-la when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n be_v complete_v depart_v from_o athens_n and_o about_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n attest_v their_o grief_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o go_v away_o or_o when_o any_o one_o go_v from_o home_n resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o the_o method_n of_o such_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v farewell_n pretend_v himself_o grieve_v on_o account_n of_o his_o departure_n moreover_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o every_o where_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oration_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o homer_n in_o who_o ulysses_n bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o phaeaces_n but_o natalis_n come_v who_o translate_a menander_n rhetor_n into_o latin_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjunctivam_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o adjunctive_a speech_n and_o translate_v those_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n adjungens_fw-la etc._n etc._n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a but_o with_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v valedicere_fw-la to_o bid_v farewell_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 21._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o this_o sort_n extant_a make_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o 150_o bishop_n which_o oration_n have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o oration_n gregorius_n bid_v sa_o well_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n suidas_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o same_o suidas_n add_v that_o origen_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o origen_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n atte_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n raise_v or_o advance_v advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o be_v it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v imperfect_a in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v diverse_a time_n now_o this_o place_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o person_n we_o must_v take_v the_o great_a care_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o pagan_n of_o who_o constantine_n have_v make_v mention_n just_o before_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o blaspheme_v the_o divine_a law_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o chief_a care_n aught_o to_o be_v least_o by_o their_o dissension_n the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v the_o great_a care_n imaginable_a of_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o matter_n may_v seem_v bless_v and_o admirable_a to_o they_o wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o
copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o point_n set_v at_o the_o top_n then_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o turnebus_n copy_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o conjecture_n or_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o indeed_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o place_n for_o constantine_n mean_v that_o earnestness_n or_o vehemency_n of_o their_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o antiochian_o have_v purpose_v to_o procure_v eusebius_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o a_o little_a afterward_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o they_o have_v elect_v the_o same_o person_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o your_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o more_o beautiful_a direction_n direction_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o mighty_o but_o the_o fuk._n savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v we_o another_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi earnest_o hasten_v to_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vov_fw-mi who_o be_o raise_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o better_a better_a or_o image_n image_n or_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o elegant_a sentence_n which_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o indeed_o to_o i_o say_v constantine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v conquer_v victory_n herself_o who_o be_v earnest_o studious_a of_o peace_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o endeavour_n in_o our_o version_n a_o point_n must_v be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o more_o earnest_o strive_v for_o peace_n peace_n or_o weaken_v weaken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o boundary_a or_o limit_v of_o ground_n whence_o those_o writer_n be_v term_v gâ—omatici_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o boundary_n of_o field_n after_o the_o same_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o take_v among_o grecian_n as_o well_o for_o a_o sentence_n as_o a_o limit_v for_o as_o a_o limit_v do_v bind_v field_n so_o do_v a_o sentence_n terminate_v strife_n and_o controversy_n further_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copies_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o enjoy_v all_o their_o domestic_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o propose_v propose_v eusebius_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o neither_o roughness_n nor_o violence_n violence_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a price_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o injury_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o become_v say_v constantine_n that_o a_o deliberation_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o the_o choose_v a_o bishop_n into_o eustathius_n place_n shall_v bring_v a_o injury_n upon_o other_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o spoil_v other_o church_n a_o little_a after_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scaliger_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n such_o as_o be_v caesarea_n or_o of_o a_o great_a city_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v antioch_n all_o say_v he_o as_o well_o the_o citizen_n of_o small_a as_o of_o great_a city_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n wherefore_o lesser_a town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishop_n constantine_n have_v say_v the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a value_n vales._n vales._n decree_n decree_n or_o law_n law_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o precede_a period_n and_o so_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o the_o place_n render_v thus_o so_o that_o some_o person_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a inferior_a to_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v plain_o speak_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v a_o man_n but_o to_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o nature_n nature_n or_o ingenuity_n ingenuity_n from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o eusebius_n have_v come_v to_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v condemn_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o antiochian_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o keep_v he_o with_o they_o this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o detention_n but_o rather_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n theodorei_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o book_z 1._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n or_o probity_n probity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o common_a but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o common_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o resist_v he_o vales._n vales._n or_o unjust_a unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o several_a person_n together_o it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v better_a to_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o the_o collision_n of_o many_o man_n spark_n and_o flame_n be_v usual_o raise_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n to_o we_o wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n knock_v or_o beat_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o exit_fw-la quâ—_n portu_fw-la sordibus_fw-la seditionis_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la ejectis_fw-la pacato_fw-la mentis_fw-la statu_fw-la concordiam_fw-la in_o earum_fw-la locum_fw-la inducite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o port_n have_v eject_v the_o filth_n of_o your_o past_a sedition_n in_o place_n thereof_o do_v you_o bring_v in_o concord_n with_o a_o calm_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o in_o this_o version_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o first_o i_o be_o not_o please_v with_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n in_o my_o judgement_n constantine_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o that_o cause_n on_o account_n whereof_o eustathius_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n concern_v which_o whoredom_n consult_v theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o intimate_v by_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o whatever_o can_v any_o way_n defile_v the_o vessel_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o pump_n as_o '_o it_o be_v at_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o christophorson_n do_v again_o render_v it_o the_o filth_n of_o sedition_n but_o how_o filth_n can_v be_v a_o term_n proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o sedition_n i_o can_v indeed_o perceive_v but_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v